the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o jude_n v._n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o more_o we_o live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n the_o more_o thorough_a christian_n we_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n come_v upon_o a_o man_n he_o live_v as_o a_o man_n of_o another_o world_n he_o can_v bear_v up_o when_o the_o outward_a and_o animal_n life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o he_o fetch_v his_o solace_n and_o comfort_n from_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 4._o we_o can_v hold_v out_o with_o christ_n whilst_o any_o temporal_a and_o sensitive_a thing_n lie_v too_o near_o the_o heart_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n the_o devil_n have_v they_o in_o a_o string_n and_o be_v easy_o take_v again_o though_o we_o seem_v to_o make_v some_o escape_n from_o he_o 3._o faith_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o overcome_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o overcome_v but_o the_o victory_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v term_n in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o recess_n from_o the_o world_n and_o a_o access_n to_o god_n a_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o thing_n visible_a and_o temporal_a to_o those_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a how_o do_v faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o god_n word_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o strong_a and_o firm_a assent_n do_v preposs_n the_o mind_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 11.26_o moses_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o this_o sight_n and_o view_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n our_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n be_v abate_v so_o by_o consequence_n the_o force_n of_o the_o temptation_n alas_o whatever_o this_o world_n offer_v must_v be_v leave_v on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a pomp_n pleasure_n estate_n â—_o tim._n 6.7_o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o here_o we_o lust_n for_o greatness_n but_o death_n soon_o end_v the_o quarrel_n in_o the_o grave_n no_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v between_o rich_a and_o poor_a both_o be_v alike_o obnoxious_a to_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n but_o faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o better_a thing_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o consent_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o surrender_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n discipline_n or_o that_o religion_n which_o whole_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v its_o purpose_n and_o drift_n be_v that_o we_o may_v deny_v ourselves_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o this_o we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o spirit_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o dependence_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n power_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o maintain_v you_o and_o defend_v you_o safe_a till_o you_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n he_o die_v for_o this_o end_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n he_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n for_o this_o end_n joh._n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n he_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o this_o end_n not_o only_o to_o encourage_v we_o but_o to_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o example_n joh._n 16.33_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o preserve_v we_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o every_o state_n of_o life_n be_v thick_o set_v with_o temptation_n he_o renew_v his_o influence_n upon_o we_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o carry_v a_o equal_a mind_n in_o all_o condition_n christ_n enable_v he_o as_o well_o as_o teach_v he_o this_o contentment_n well_o then_o reckon_v the_o growth_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o your_o mortification_n and_o weanedness_n from_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o by_o strong_a confidence_n of_o your_o good_a estate_n or_o high_o fly_v joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v taste_v by_o a_o unmortified_a worldly_a heart_n most_o man_n confidence_n come_v from_o their_o security_n and_o mindlesness_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o comfort_n be_v more_o suspicious_a when_o the_o mortification_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n seven_o the_o seven_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v quiet_v the_o heart_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n i_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v lam._n 3.26_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v handle_v they_o asunder_o 1._o wait_v sense_n be_v all_o for_o present_a satisfaction_n but_o faith_n can_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n till_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v expect_v do_v come_v in_o hand_n isa._n 28.16_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n man_n that_o can_v tarry_v for_o relief_n will_v yield_v up_o a_o town_n upon_o the_o base_a term_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v always_o force_v to_o eat_v their_o word_n when_o they_o speak_v in_o haste_n psal._n 31.22_o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o psal._n 116.11_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o where_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v there_o be_v patience_n rom._n 8.25_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o what_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o james_n 5.7_o 8._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o unbelief_n leap_v overboard_o on_o the_o first_o danger_n impatience_n and_o precipitation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n what_o
say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luk._n 22.29_o 30._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o it_o the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 49.14_o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v king_n eternal_o in_o heaven_n luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o right_n title_n and_o interest_n so_o they_o be_v make_v king_n we_o be_v heir_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v 2._o priest_n that_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o all_o christian_n be_v now_o advance_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n our_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o expiatory_a but_o gratulatory_a not_o sin-offering_n but_o thank-offering_n not_o typical_a but_o spiritual_a jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a sin-offering_a our_o thank-offering_n be_v either_o ourselves_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n or_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v spiritual-offering_n we_o offer_v not_o beast_n which_o be_v typical_a but_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n or_o alm_n ver_fw-la 16._o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v phil._n 4.18_o but_o i_o have_v all_o and_o abound_v i_o be_o full_a have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a to_o god_n now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v separate_v by_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o admit_v into_o such_o a_o nearness_n and_o access_n to_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o hope_v of_o be_v accept_v through_o christ._n use_v 1._o in_o the_o general_a all_o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v continual_a praise_n and_o glory_n to_o christ_n our_o bless_a redeemer_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o that_o be_v the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v reprove_v in_o christian_n that_o we_o take_v so_o little_a time_n to_o admire_v honour_n and_o praise_v our_o redeemer_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o work_n sure_o if_o you_o have_v a_o due_a sight_n of_o his_o excellency_n or_o a_o sense_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n you_o will_v be_v more_o in_o this_o delightful_a work_n usual_o praise_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o our_o worship_n and_o however_o we_o be_v enlarge_v in_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o supplication_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o want_v yet_o we_o be_v straighten_a in_o our_o gratulation_n sure_o laud_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n psal._n 22.3_o god_n be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o israel_n where_o he_o be_v praise_v the_o great_a end_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o relief_n of_o man_n so_o much_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o ask_v thing_n needful_a for_o ourselves_o and_o mind_n mere_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o necessity_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n psal._n 50.23_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o if_o god_n will_v account_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o speak_v of_o by_o his_o creature_n we_o shall_v more_o abound_v in_o this_o work_n why_o be_v we_o then_o so_o scanty_a in_o praise_n and_o thansgiving_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o defect_n be_v self-love_n we_o be_v eager_a to_o have_v blessing_n but_o we_o forget_v to_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o necessity_n but_o praise_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mere_a duty_n self-love_n put_v all_o upon_o prayer_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n again_o stupid_a negligence_n we_o do_v not_o gather_v up_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n nor_o watch_v in_o our_o prayer_n nor_o seek_v after_o matter_n for_o it_o coloss._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n 2._o more_o particular_o let_v we_o take_v our_o example_n from_o this_o doxology_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n we_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v already_o but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o hearty_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n glory_n and_o dominion_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o ascription_n it_o be_v imperative_a 3._o the_o duration_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o the_o seal_n of_o all_o in_o the_o word_n amen_o 1._o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n glory_n and_o dominion_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n more_o full_o mat._n 6.13_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n where_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v right_o and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n by_o power_n strength_n and_o alsufficiency_n to_o execute_v what_o he_o please_v by_o glory_n his_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v clara_n cum_fw-la laud_fw-la notitia_fw-la excellency_n discover_v with_o praise_n we_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o honour_v and_o bring_v into_o request_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n here_o we_o have_v but_o two_o word_n glory_n and_o dominion_n glory_n that_o be_v just_a praise_n and_o esteem_n gracious_a heart_n think_v they_o can_v never_o set_v christ_n high_a enough_o in_o their_o esteem_n and_o praise_n this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v return_v to_o he_o for_o his_o great_a benefit_n glory_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n as_o they_o the_o comfort_n dominion_n imply_v lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n this_o they_o will_v have_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o due_a by_o his_o own_o purchase_n and_o god_n assignment_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n it_o be_v god_n end_n phil._n 2.10_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2._o the_o form_n be_v imperative_a as_o bind_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o dominion_n themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o the_o tongue_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n so_o they_o will_v give_v he_o glory_n praise_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o life_n they_o will_v make_v that_o their_o work_n and_o scope_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o real_a language_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o action_n which_o speak_v much_o loud_a than_o word_n these_o show_n forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o real_o they_o may_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 2_o thess._n 1.12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o
will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o any_o hope_n or_o fear_n of_o any_o great_a thing_n hereafter_o psal._n 49.20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v because_o he_o mere_o incline_v to_o present_a satisfaction_n for_o reason_n be_v a_o middle_a thing_n between_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sublimate_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v debase_v by_o sense_n and_o then_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o you_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n if_o reason_n be_v only_o give_v you_o to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n and_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o more_o distinct_o see_v what_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o those_o noble_a and_o brave_a spirit_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n the_o object_n and_o the_o act_n the_o thing_n aim_v at_o and_o their_o respect_n towards_o it_o 1._o the_o thing_n aim_v at_o be_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n let_v i_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n apart_o and_o then_o show_v why_o so_o many_o be_v heap_v together_o 1._o glory_n glory_n be_v status_fw-la illustris_fw-la appear_v excellency_n there_o be_v a_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o be_v fade_v 1_o pet._n 1.24_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o flower_n be_v more_o fade_a than_o the_o grass_n itself_o and_o be_v soon_o shed_v than_o the_o stalk_v rot_v so_o many_o a_o man_n excellency_n die_v before_o he_o die_v and_o his_o glory_n be_v go_v when_o he_o remain_v as_o a_o neglect_a stolk_n but_o this_o be_v a_o more_o solid_a glory_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n this_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o person_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n matth._n 13.43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v all_o the_o spectator_n shall_v stand_v wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v with_o those_o who_o be_v but_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o this_o glory_n concern_v their_o person_n so_o their_o state_n christ_n will_v advance_v they_o to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n to_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v sometime_o by_o throne_n revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n sometime_o by_o a_o crown_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n visible_a mark_n of_o favour_n and_o honour_n will_v christ_n put_v upon_o they_o 2._o honour_n that_o import_v praise_n and_o commendation_n for_o honour_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o excellency_n to_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n be_v destructive_a to_o faith_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o but_o the_o honour_n which_o christ_n will_v put_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o vanquish_v those_o temptation_n of_o disgrace_n and_o scorn_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o in_o this_o world_n christ_n will_v then_o commend_v their_o faith_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n rev._n 3.5_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n o_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v own_v by_o christ_n and_o approve_v as_o faithful_a in_o his_o service_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o who_o sentence_n we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10.18_o for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v to_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n be_v very_o sweet_a let_v the_o world_n slander_n yet_o if_o god_n approve_v it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o honourable_a to_o we_o when_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o throne_n shall_v acquit_v we_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o approve_v and_o commend_v we_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v not_o too_o forward_o in_o your_o censure_n in_o time_n god_n will_v display_v the_o seducer_n and_o discover_v every_o man_n intention_n and_o purpose_n then_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o shall_v have_v shame_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v by_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o commend_v what_o kind_n of_o approbation_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v show_v matth._n 25.21_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o saint_n expect_v 3._o the_o three_o word_n be_v immortality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruption_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n soon_o fade_v away_o if_o our_o fame_n survive_v we_o what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a alas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shadow_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n and_o honour_n which_o christ_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o saint_n their_o glory_n be_v immortal_a and_o never_o wither_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v uncertain_a their_o hosanna_n be_v soon_o turn_v into_o a_o crucifige_fw-la crucify_v he_o 2_o sam._n 19.43_o we_o have_v ten_o part_n in_o the_o king_n and_o we_o have_v also_o more_o right_o in_o david_n than_o you_o and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n chap._n 20.1_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n every_o man_n to_o his_o tent_n o_o israel_n they_o who_o but_o just_a now_o claim_v ten_o part_n in_o david_n present_o disclaim_v and_o disow_v he_o as_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o at_o all_o so_o sudden_o be_v man_n affection_n and_o esteem_v of_o we_o alter_v and_o as_o our_o glory_n perish_v so_o we_o perish_v even_o the_o best_a of_o men._n act_n 13.36_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v asleep_o and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n what_o a_o deal_n ado_n man_n keep_v to_o get_v praise_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o do_v this_o profit_n you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o must_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a with_o other_o but_o the_o saint_n look_v high_a as_o they_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n so_o they_o seek_v incorruption_n or_o immortality_n a_o glory_n which_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n thus_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o word_n apart_o now_o why_o be_v so_o many_o heap_v up_o together_o it_o be_v not_o do_v casual_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v elsewhere_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o this_o be_v do_v partly_o to_o represent_v the_o fullness_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n the_o honour_n which_o christ_n put_v upon_o his_o servant_n at_o his_o appear_v be_v manifold_a many_o word_n can_v express_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o commend_v and_o glorious_o reward_v and_o partly_o to_o recompense_v and_o make_v up_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o our_o trial_n how_o infamous_a soever_o christ_n servant_n be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v glorious_a with_o god_n and_o honourable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o well_o now_o this_o
be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o expectation_n 2._o their_o respect_n to_o it_o they_o seek_v it_o seek_v imply_v two_o thing_n 1_o sy_n a_o hearty_a desire_n 2_o dly_z a_o earnest_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o means_n 1_o sy_n a_o hearty_a desire_n for_o seek_v be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o thing_n lose_v or_o absent_a the_o seek_v of_o this_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n imply_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o it_o as_o appear_z by_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o which_o be_v further_o express_v by_o set_v your_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a desire_n but_o such_o a_o desire_n as_o prevail_v above_o the_o desire_n of_o other_o thing_n such_o a_o affection_n to_o they_o as_o be_v not_o control_v by_o other_o affection_n matth._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n first_o that_o be_v so_o as_o our_o pursuit_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o cross_v our_o affection_n to_o these_o many_o desire_v heaven_n and_o glory_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o become_v slave_n to_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o sense_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n here_o below_o 2_o dly_z seek_v imply_v diligence_n and_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n such_o as_o the_o woman_n use_v that_o seek_v her_o lose_a groat_n heb._n 13.14_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v if_o we_o desire_v it_o and_o long_o after_o it_o something_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n thereunto_o as_o our_o desire_n be_v great_a so_o our_o endeavour_n will_v be_v great_a than_o after_o worldly_a thing_n for_o to_o seek_v be_v to_o bestow_v our_o earnest_a care_n and_o serious_a diligence_n upon_o it_o see_v how_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o labour_n john_n 6.27_o work_v and_o work_v out_o phil._n 2.12_o by_o press_v towards_o it_o phil._n 3.14_o by_o strive_v luke_n 13.24_o because_o we_o meet_v with_o opposition_n you_o must_v not_o think_v to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o great_a happiness_n with_o idleness_n and_o cold_a wish_n no_o we_o must_v be_v at_o pain_n and_o such_o pain_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v count_v hard_a labour_n well_o now_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n 1._o by_o the_o object_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o covet_v the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o these_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o more_o noble_a design_n they_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n that_o be_v they_o seek_v not_o vainglory_n but_o labour_v to_o make_v themselves_o true_o glorious_a honourable_a and_o immortal_a 2._o again_o from_o the_o object_n and_o act_n together_o they_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o all_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o they_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n they_o be_v ascertain_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o if_o they_o serious_o set_v themselves_o to_o obey_v and_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v glory_n and_o honour_n with_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o shall_v my_o father_n honour_n and_o elsewhere_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v certain_a 3._o by_o the_o seriousness_n of_o the_o act_n they_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o hypocrite_n or_o partial_a believer_n those_o that_o have_v a_o slight_a sense_n of_o eternity_n will_v desire_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n but_o to_o desire_v it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o top_n care_n to_o desire_v it_o so_o as_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v lessen_v in_o their_o opinion_n estimation_n and_o affection_n to_o desire_v it_o so_o as_o to_o labour_v after_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o sincere_a only_o they_o can_v withdraw_v the_o veil_n of_o sense_n and_o look_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o they_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o resolute_o choose_v it_o for_o their_o portion_n with_o a_o habitual_a and_o thorough_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n and_o the_o drift_n and_o aim_n and_o bend_v of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v for_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o seek_v after_o in_o all_o their_o endeavour_n second_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n wherein_o they_o seek_v after_o it_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n a_o good_a design_n without_o a_o good_a way_n be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o next_o to_o a_o right_a end_n we_o must_v choose_v a_o right_a way_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v salvation_n we_o must_v mind_v the_o right_a way_n thither_o now_o in_o the_o way_n and_o means_n three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a here_o be_v 1._o welldoing_a 2._o continuance_n 3._o patient_a continuance_n if_o one_o of_o these_o be_v want_v all_o come_v to_o nought_o if_o welldoing_a be_v want_v our_o perseverance_n be_v but_o a_o obstinacy_n in_o thing_n sweet_a and_o please_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o patience_n but_o a_o carnal_a self-denial_n nothing_o conduce_v to_o our_o great_a end_n if_o welldoing_a be_v regard_v yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o continuance_n or_o a_o continuance_n only_o when_o we_o be_v put_v to_o no_o trial_n than_o the_o benefit_n be_v lose_v all_o three_o must_v concur_v 1._o for_o welldoing_a let_v we_o state_n that_o first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o ill_a notion_n every_o man_n applaud_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o course_n be_v it_o never_o so_o vain_a the_o covetous_a the_o ambitious_a the_o dissolute_a when_o they_o thrive_v in_o their_o several_a way_n they_o will_v think_v they_o do_v well_o psal._n 49.18_o though_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o bless_v his_o soul_n and_o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o thyself_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self-deceiving_a heart_n measure_v good_a and_o evil_a by_o his_o present_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n the_o brutish_a worldling_n applaud_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o course_n when_o it_o succee_v the_o glutton_n think_v he_o do_v well_o when_o he_o make_v much_o of_o and_o cherish_v and_o pamper_v himself_o the_o ambitious_a applaud_v himself_o in_o his_o good_a fortune_n the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o spend_v think_v he_o do_v well_o and_o the_o covetous_a when_o he_o spare_v think_v he_o do_v well_o and_o contrary_a person_n will_v say_v so_o ay_o but_o there_o must_v be_v another_o rule_n than_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n that_o be_v welldoing_a which_o real_o turn_v to_o our_o eternal_a good_n to_o do_v well_o be_v to_o obey_v righteousness_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o wrangle_v and_o dispute_v away_o that_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o cure_n and_o remedy_n 1._o to_o do_v well_o be_v to_o obey_v righteousness_n or_o to_o act_v agreeable_o to_o those_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n other_o and_o ourselves_o there_o be_v but_o three_o being_n in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n god_n neighbour_n and_o self_n paul_n adverb_n be_v suit_v to_o they_o titus_n 2.12_o sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a as_o to_o self-government_n of_o our_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n we_o be_v to_o live_v sober_o in_o a_o holy_a weanedness_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o present_a delight_n and_o comfort_n as_o to_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v to_o live_v righteous_o in_o all_o justice_n truth_n mercy_n fidelity_n in_o our_o relation_n as_o parent_n husband_n subject_n child_n wife_n as_o to_o god_n we_o be_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o a_o holy_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o so_o to_o do_v well_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v so_o excellent_a powerful_a and_o good_a and_o upon_o who_o we_o depend_v so_o much_o not_o break_v his_o law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o other_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v even_o so_o to_o they_o matth._n 7.12_o not_o only_o negative_o to_o prevent_v the_o wrong_n but_o positive_o to_o do_v
or_o justice_n what_o it_o be_v 81_o vid._n justice_n why_o we_o be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 87_o work_v righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v 1071_o why_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n ibid._n righteousness_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v 928_o 956_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n build_v on_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 930_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o business_n ibid._n s_o sacrament_n relate_v to_o christ_n death_n 1009_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a 621_o what_o thought_n be_v preparative_n to_o it_o ibid._n vid._n meditation_n sacrifice_n what_o sacrifice_n do_v import_v 830_o christ_n death_n have_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 829_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 830_o salvation_n what_o it_o be_v 17_o that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o 23_o who_o be_v they_o that_o contemn_v salvation_n 20_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v save_v 397_o vid._n difficult_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_a refuge_n but_o salvation_n 231_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o attain_v salvation_n 21_o vid._n saviour_n sanctification_n meritorious_a applicative_a and_o practical_a what_o 1090_o how_o christ_n sanctify_v 1092_o who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a 1089_o why_o the_o relation_n of_o child_n be_v reckon_v only_o to_o the_o sanctify_a 1090_o sanctification_n have_v influence_n on_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n 1072_o sanctify_a god_n what_o it_o be_v 267_o satisfaction_n what_o satisfaction_n a_o good_a man_n have_v 1114_o why_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o ibid._n satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o compleatness_n of_o it_o prove_v 1151_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o to_o poor_a sinner_n 1152_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 153_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 887_o why_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n ibid._n christ_n great_a end_n and_o business_n be_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n 888_o how_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v christ_n our_o saviour_n 154_o direction_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n 892_o motive_n to_o accept_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n 891_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n a_o christian_a duty_n 893_o scripture_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 721_o sensible_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n 674_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o righteous_a what_o it_o signify_v 1049_o seed_n christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 534_o vid._n incarnation_n seek_v what_o christ_n seek_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v imply_v 885_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o seek_v 886_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v explain_v vindicate_v and_o apply_v 332_o 333_o vid._n forsake_v all_o self-denial_n include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 441_o sensuality_n what_o it_o be_v 57_o argument_n against_o it_o 58_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o 373_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n what_o it_o signify_v 1013_o the_o property_n of_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1014_o why_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1015_o motive_n to_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1016_o sight_n of_o christ_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v open_v 477_o sight_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n be_v exercise_v about_o 478_o sin_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 646_o sin_n a_o wrong_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 163_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 505_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 650_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n 652_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n most_o provoke_v to_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 271_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n open_v 646_o 682_o general_a observation_n about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n 643_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o ibid._n sin_n against_o conscience_n the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o they_o 530_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o 541_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o 542_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n how_o and_o when_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o ibid._n sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o why_o 168_o not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o must_v be_v renounce_v vid._n renounce_v why_o god_n correct_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n 272_o sleep_v sobriety_n to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 66_o sloth_n spiritual_a direction_n how_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o 616_o sobriety_n what_o it_o be_v 65_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o vid._n sleep_v recreation_n meat_n and_o drink_n apparel_n care_v of_o the_o world_n the_o necessity_n of_o sobriety_n 63_o objection_n against_o preach_v sobriety_n answer_v 64_o solisidian_o condemn_v 729_o sorrow_n vanquish_v by_o faith_n 242_o soul_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n 1166_o the_o soul_n immediate_o create_v by_o god_n 1163_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v 1162_o 1164_o 1173_o the_o evil_a of_o not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1172_o spare_v god_n spare_v his_o people_n what_o it_o signify_v 1017_o this_o be_v a_o choice_a privilege_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n spare_v his_o child_n 1019_o who_o they_o be_v who_o god_n spare_v 1021_o how_n god_n spare_v be_v consistent_a with_o afflict_v his_o people_n 1022_o 1023_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_v open_v 487_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1003_o why_o god_n servant_n shall_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ibid._n motive_n to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1006_o they_o that_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n shall_v at_o last_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n 1008_o suffering_n of_o christ._n prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o suffering_n 1149_o 1150_o suffering_n of_o christ_n a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o 1150_o t_n take_v away_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1126_o 1127_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o why_o 1128_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v sin_n take_v away_o vid._n sin_n 1129_o temporal_a good_a thing_n why_o god_n give_v they_o to_o carnal_a man_n 987_o vid._n good_a thing_n temptation_n how_o to_o be_v prepare_v against_o they_o vid._n devil_n 710_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n a_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n 421_o grace_n act_v and_o promote_v in_o thanksgiving_n 422_o sin_n prevent_v by_o thanksgiving_n ibid._n reason_n for_o thanksgiving_n 423_o in_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a blessing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v own_v 424_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o other_o 426_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 700_o time_n the_o preciousness_n of_o it_o 69_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 1053_o 1058_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n 1055_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 1053_o our_o tongue_n to_o be_v use_v for_o edify_v and_o why_o 1056_o direction_n hereunto_o 1058_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n what_o it_o be_v 1033_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o holy_a fear_n ibid._n how_o it_o do_v or_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o 1036_o trinity_n how_o much_o believer_n be_v engage_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 125_o how_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n concur_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n 1233_o love_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n grace_n to_o the_o son_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1233_o 1234_o how_o love_n grace_n and_o communion_n concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n 1235_o trouble_v of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 235_o 237_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n 236_o why_o christian_n shall_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 238_o direction_n to_o prevent_v this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n 239_o faith_n a_o mean_n of_o ease_v our_o heart_n from_o trouble_n 241_o trust._n consideration_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o improve_v our_o trust_n 255_o encouragement_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o our_o trust_n 256_o trust_v in_o god_n a_o duty_n in_o dark_a time_n 814_o the_o profit_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n then_o 815_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v trust_v ibid._n they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v most_o encourage_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o 816_o trust_v in_o riches_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n prove_v 377_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o 378_o the_o sign_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o 383_o the_o evil_a
and_o nothing_o so_o low_a but_o pride_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o we_o go_v back_o any_o degree_n it_o be_v to_o rise_v the_o high_a yea_o rather_o than_o not_o be_v proud_a we_o can_v be_v proud_a of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3.19_o as_o their_o revenge_n and_o glut_v themselves_o with_o their_o unchaste_a pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o much_o self-denial_n how_o can_v man_n rack_v their_o spirit_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o exaltation_n how_o can_v they_o pinch_v themselves_o of_o the_o convenience_n of_o life_n to_o feed_v pride_n and_o to_o supply_v pomp_n and_o state_n nay_o a_o man_n may_v be_v proud_a after_o his_o death_n in_o funeral-pomp_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n now_o pride_n be_v twofold_a in_o mind_n and_o in_o desire_n pride_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v self-conceit_n and_o pride_n in_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o glory_n or_o high_a place_n pride_n in_o mind_n be_v when_o we_o ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v not_o or_o transfer_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o praise_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o what_o we_o have_v not_o be_v folly_n to_o boast_v of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v sacrilege_n and_o we_o rob_v god_n this_o be_v like_o a_o man_n deep_o in_o debt_n who_o boast_v of_o a_o estate_n he_o have_v borrow_v pride_n in_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o our_o own_o glory_n all_o that_o man_n do_v be_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o 1._o against_o pride_n in_o the_o mind_n consider_v what_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o be_v proud_a poor_a man_n in_o who_o birth_n there_o be_v sin_n in_o who_o life_n there_o be_v misery_n and_o in_o who_o death_n there_o be_v sorrow_n and_o perplexity_n what_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a of_o not_o of_o strength_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o beast_n not_o of_o beauty_n many_o flower_n be_v deck_v with_o a_o more_o glorious_a paintry_n beauty_n it_o be_v but_o skin-deep_a it_o be_v blast_v with_o every_o sickness_n it_o be_v the_o laughingstock_n of_o every_o disease_n and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o clothes_n be_v but_o proud_a of_o his_o rag_n wherewith_o his_o wound_n be_v bind_v up_o clothes_n you_o know_v be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n in_o innocency_n holiness_n be_v a_o garment_n for_o man_n and_o man_n may_v have_v converse_v naked_a without_o shame_n and_o so_o for_o birth_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o omnis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la concolor_fw-la all_o blood_n be_v of_o a_o colour_n he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n act_v 7.26_o not_o of_o estate_n they_o be_v but_o as_o trappings_o to_o a_o horse_n thing_n without_o we_o we_o do_v not_o value_v a_o horse_n for_o his_o trappings_o but_o by_o his_o courage_n mettle_n and_o strength_n not_o of_o learning_n there_o be_v none_o so_o learned_a but_o he_o have_v ignorance_n enough_o to_o humble_v he_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o learning_n show_v our_o ignorance_n a_o little_a river_n seem_v deep_a when_o it_o run_v between_o narrow_a bank_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o broad_a channel_n it_o be_v very_o shallow_a so_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v profound_a till_o their_o thought_n run_v out_o into_o the_o breadth_n of_o learning_n nor_o shall_v we_o glory_v in_o preferment_n and_o in_o be_v advance_v when_o man_n be_v put_v into_o great_a place_n they_o grow_v proud_a but_o it_o be_v their_o folly_n thy_o preferment_n may_v be_v in_o judgement_n god_n many_o time_n choose_v wicked_a man_n to_o rule_v he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o the_o base_a of_o man_n dan._n 4.17_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o prefer_v wise_a and_o godly_a governor_n but_o in_o set_v up_o the_o base_a for_o a_o judgement_n to_o the_o nation_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n jer._n 25.9_o the_o sin_n of_o egypt_n and_o judah_n do_v require_v such_o a_o servant_n a_o devout_a man_n complain_v of_o a_o bloody_a prince_n lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v he_o emperor_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o hear_v this_o answer_n because_o i_o can_v not_o find_v a_o worse_o for_o such_o a_o wicked_a people_n so_o when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v choose_v bishop_n he_o grow_v proud_a upon_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v thou_o be_v lift_v up_o not_o because_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o because_o the_o city_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o better_a a_o bishop_n some_o may_v be_v prefer_v not_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a but_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n deserve_v no_o better_a governor_n so_o in_o any_o good_a action_n when_o they_o be_v do_v commendable_a before_o man_n remember_v god_n make_v another_o judgement_n all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16.2_o man_n have_v but_o a_o partial_a hatred_n of_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v a_o exact_a balance_n and_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n luke_n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o that_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o man_n praise_v you_o say_v these_o man_n can_v see_v my_o heart_n usual_o after_o some_o eminency_n there_o afterward_o come_v a_o blast_a jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o then_o his_o thigh_n be_v break_v paul_n be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n then_o present_o there_o be_v send_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh._n sometime_o god_n blast_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o work_n as_o moses_n his_o hand_n be_v make_v leprous_a before_o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n exod._n 4.6_o sometime_o after_o the_o work_n to_o show_v we_o be_v but_o vile_a instrument_n there_o be_v something_o leave_v to_o remember_v the_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n then_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o thy_o holiness_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o god_n psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o god_n hate_v this_o sin_n so_o much_o that_o he_o let_v man_n fall_v into_o many_o scandalous_a sin_n when_o they_o grow_v proud_a of_o their_o holiness_n the_o ornament_n of_o a_o high_a and_o honourable_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o outward_a splendour_n but_o the_o humble_a mind_n jame_v 1.10_o let_v the_o rich_a rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o this_o be_v true_a nobleness_n and_o eminency_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v like_o a_o spire_n lest_o and_o low_a in_o our_o own_o account_n when_o most_o exalt_v by_o god_n 2._o against_o the_o other_o pride_n in_o desire_n and_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o greatness_n consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o already_o and_o prize_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o private_a life_n and_o improve_v it_o to_o frequency_n of_o duty_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v like_o a_o violet_n know_v by_o our_o own_o smell_n rather_o than_o our_o greatness_n the_o mountain_n be_v expose_v to_o blast_n and_o wind_n and_o they_o be_v general_o barren_a but_o the_o low_a valley_n be_v water_v and_o fruitful_a therefore_o man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o seek_v great_a thing_n the_o true_a ambition_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o fair_a invitation_n and_o allowance_n of_o god_n providence_n a_o vainglorious_a man_n be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n paul_n can_v count_v a_o man_n judgement_n but_o a_o small_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n god_n be_v our_o judge_n and_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n man_n judgement_n must_v not_o be_v value_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o affect_v that_o in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v soon_o cross_v one_o man_n opinion_n may_v disturb_v our_o quiet_n one_o mordecai_n can_v cross_v haman_n in_o all_o his_o pomp._n to_o dote_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o humour_n be_v as_o inconstant_a as_o the_o wave_n or_o their_o breath_n or_o the_o wind_n be_v a_o very_a great_a folly_n where_o one_o word_n may_v deject_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o into_o sorrow_n and_o last_o consider_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a glory_n sermon_n vii_o titus_n ii_o 12_o we_o may_v live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n the_o
our_o fix_a scope_n that_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n look_v as_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n providence_n and_o redemption_n god_n make_v it_o his_o aim_n to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o all_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o fix_a aim_n and_o scope_n to_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o work_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o use_v 1_o examination_n be_v thou_o godly_a have_v thou_o be_v a_o diligent_a hearer_n and_o reader_n of_o the_o word_n a_o religious_a observer_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n a_o earnest_a worshipper_n of_o god_n zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n against_o those_o that_o profane_a his_o name_n corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n make_v void_a his_o institution_n a_o enemy_n to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n a_o lover_n of_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o interest_n in_o grace_n to_o live_v godly_a only_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o pretence_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o neglect_n of_o honesty_n as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v long_a prayer_n but_o devour_v widow_n house_n or_o else_o by_o a_o disproportionate_a zeal_n against_o idolatry_n but_o not_o against_o heresy_n or_o such_o falsehood_n as_o yield_v no_o gain_n it_o be_v not_o zeal_n for_o god_n institution_n when_o you_o do_v not_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o but_o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o suppose_v godliness_n be_v gain_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o that_o make_v a_o merchandise_n of_o their_o zeal_n rom._n 2.22_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o glory_v in_o their_o privilege_n he_o have_v say_v before_o do_v thou_o steal_v do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n but_o here_o do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n that_o be_v their_o glory_n that_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v idol_n but_o they_o rob_v the_o true_a god_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o false_a god_n or_o a_o idol_n to_o be_v set_v up_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o defraud_v the_o temple_n of_o its_o maintenance_n and_o thing_n consecrate_v but_o the_o close_a rebuke_n be_v ver_fw-la 23._o thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n they_o be_v much_o in_o worship_n but_o be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o they_o be_v not_o change_v in_o heart_n you_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o new_a fashion_v and_o put_v into_o a_o godly_a frame_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o exercise_v yourself_o to_o godliness_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 6.3_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n invent_v on_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v godliness_n alive_a so_o titus_n 1.1_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n which_o preserve_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o right_a thought_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v discover_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o providence_n all_o god_n dispensation_n seem_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o the_o near_a to_o he_o affliction_n to_o increase_v our_o reverence_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o mercy_n to_o engage_v our_o love_n and_o trust._n god_n complain_v of_o israel_n that_o he_o have_v inflict_v many_o judgement_n on_o they_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o turn_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n amos_n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o so_o he_o complain_v of_o their_o abuse_n of_o mercy_n hosea_n 2.8_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o she_o prepare_v for_o baal_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v cord_n and_o band_n of_o love_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n 3._o consider_v how_o god_n have_v deserve_v it_o we_o be_v god_n you_o that_o have_v servant_n expect_v they_o shall_v work_v for_o you_o their_o strength_n and_o time_n be_v you_o rom._n 14.8_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o christian_a be_v not_o master_n of_o any_o thing_n his_o affection_n his_o interest_n his_o time_n his_o care_n his_o strength_n all_o be_v the_o lord_n 4._o consider_v god_n have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o live_v godly_a 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n we_o can_v complain_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o require_v brick_n where_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n or_o as_o the_o servant_n do_v of_o his_o master_n that_o he_o expect_v to_o reap_v where_o he_o never_o sow_v the_o divine_a power_n be_v engage_v to_o help_v we_o how_o much_o do_v we_o walk_v beneath_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o afford_v we_o do_v not_o saâ—_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v godly_a if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v godly_a i_o be_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o do_v 5._o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v our_o chief_a duty_n first_o we_o must_v show_v our_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o table_n because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n matth._n 22.37_o 38._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n de_fw-fr loco_fw-la modum_fw-la de_fw-la ordine_fw-la statum_fw-la de_fw-la confinio_fw-la meritum_fw-la cujusque_fw-la praecepti_fw-la cognosces_fw-la say_v teâ—tullian_n it_o be_v the_o first_o table_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_a the_o object_n be_v great_a god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n by_o the_o breach_n hereof_o we_o do_v more_o immediate_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o that_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n sin_v against_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8.12_o but_o when_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n but_o not_o so_o immediate_o godliness_n direct_v honesty_n which_o be_v otherwise_o but_o a_o civil_a action_n proceed_v from_o interest_n and_o self-love_n this_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n without_o it_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v worth_a nothing_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n civility_n be_v nothing_o temperance_n be_v nothing_o abstinence_n from_o pleasure_n be_v nothing_o without_o godliness_n many_o virtue_n be_v reckon_v up_o as_o patience_n knowledge_n temperance_n all_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n require_v not_o without_o godliness_n therefore_o add_v godliness_n god_n require_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o draw_v the_o creature_n to_o himself_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o wellhead_n 6._o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o godliness_n i_o mention_v this_o to_o counterbalance_v the_o discouragement_n which_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n it_o will_v cost_v you_o trouble_v 2_o tim._n 3.12_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n mark_v if_o they_o will_v live_v godly_a not_o civil_o only_a if_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o christ_n institution_n a_o gallio_n will_v escape_v well_o enough_o but_o you_o have_v encouragement_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o both_o but_o the_o promise_v of_o this_o life_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n hinder_v our_o progress_n to_o heaven_n grace_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o they_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n with_o a_o little_a 1_o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n sermon_n xi_o titus_n ii_o 12_o in_o this_o present_a world_n have_v show_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o lesson_n let_v i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o season_n of_o it_o when_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n doct._n that_o our_o abide_v in_o the_o present_a world_n be_v the_o only_a time_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v
intercession_n for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n our_o right_n to_o heaven_n be_v purchase_v and_o by_o his_o intercession_n it_o be_v maintain_v for_o we_o sermon_n fourteen_o titus_n ii_o 13_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n doct._n ii_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o bless_a hope_n hope_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o col._n 1.5_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n where_o hope_n be_v put_v for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n now_o this_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v sometime_o call_v life_n sometime_o glory_n sometime_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o life_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v or_o put_v out_o jude_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n that_o be_v eternal_a for_o duration_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o it_o be_v call_v a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o be_v above_o our_o conceit_n and_o expression_n as_o much_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v bear_v it_o be_v joy_n and_o pleasure_n without_o mixture_n and_o without_o end_n psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o now_o this_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v because_o it_o put_v we_o into_o the_o fruition_n of_o absolute_a blessedness_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o it_o now_o to_o the_o full_a when_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o above_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v of_o it_o sheweth_z it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n but_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o best_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o great_a voice_n call_v we_o come_v up_o and_o see_v but_o a_o little_a to_o set_v it_o before_o you_o in_o blessedness_n there_o must_v be_v a_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o a_o coacervation_n and_o complete_a presence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_n as_o long_o as_o the_o least_o evil_a continue_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bless_v only_o he_o be_v less_o miserable_a if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o thing_n that_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o as_o haman_n when_o he_o want_v mordecai_n knee_n esther_n 5.13_o all_o this_o avail_v i_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o i_o see_v mordecai_n the_o jew_n sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n ahab_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o yet_o he_o fall_v sick_a for_o want_v of_o naboth_n vineyard_n if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o well_o fit_v for_o a_o journey_n a_o little_a gravel_n in_o his_o shoe_n will_v founder_v he_o as_o in_o carriage_n of_o war_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a train_n yet_o if_o one_o peg_n be_v miss_v or_o out_o of_o order_n all_o stop_v or_o in_o the_o body_n if_o one_o humour_n be_v out_o of_o order_n or_o one_o joint_n break_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o sick_a or_o ill_o at_o ease_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v sound_a and_o whole_a so_o if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o evil_a a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o complete_a happy_a man_n complain_v will_n not_o suit_v with_o blessedness_n now_o first_o in_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o look_v for_o there_o be_v a_o removal_n of_o all_o evil._n evil_n be_v twofold_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n and_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o misery_n 1._o to_o begin_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a evil._n affliction_n be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feel_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dedolency_n it_o be_v no_o pain_n to_o a_o benumb_a joint_n to_o be_v scourge_v but_o sin_n be_v evil_a whether_o we_o feel_v it_o or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v worst_a when_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o certain_o that_o be_v evil_a which_o separate_v from_o the_o chief_a good_a affliction_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o a_o occasion_n to_o make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o many_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n but_o for_o their_o affliction_n but_o sin_n separate_v we_o from_o god_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o loathsome_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o though_o rough-cast_n with_o ulcer_n and_o sore_n and_o throw_v into_o a_o prison_n yet_o god_n will_v kiss_v he_o with_o the_o kiss_v of_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o loathsome_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o sin_n this_o grieve_v the_o saint_n most_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n if_o any_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o affliction_n paul_n have_v he_o be_v often_o in_o peril_n whip_v imprison_a stone_v but_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o when_o shall_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o affliction_n o_o but_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o lust_v trouble_v he_o more_o than_o scourge_v and_o his_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o chain_n and_o prison_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v sin_v here_o whilst_o other_o be_v glorify_v god_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v here_o whilst_o other_o be_v enjoy_v god_n a_o beast_n will_v forsake_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v neither_o meat_n nor_o rest._n carnal_a man_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o fancy_n to_o heaven_n as_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n but_o that_o which_o trouble_v godly_a man_n be_v their_o sin_n well_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n there_o be_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n their_o face_n be_v once_o as_o black_a as_o you_o but_o now_o christ_n present_v they_o to_o god_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o how_o pure_a and_o clean_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o apostle_n word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o imply_v as_o if_o christ_n do_v glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o purity_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n there_o you_o be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n with_o much_o ado_n we_o mortify_v one_o lust_n but_o nature_n recoil_v as_o ivy_n in_o the_o wall_n if_o you_o cut_v it_o down_o it_o break_v out_o again_o it_o be_v much_o here_o if_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o there_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o you_o will_v displease_v god_n no_o more_o and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o immediate_a and_o inseparable_a consequence_n of_o original_a sin_n detraction_n in_o duty_n and_o the_o like_a here_o be_v no_o perfect_a love_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o wander_a thought_n but_o there_o the_o heart_n cleave_v to_o god_n without_o straggle_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o pride_n which_o last_v as_o long_o as_o life_n therefore_o call_v pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o we_o can_v have_v a_o revelation_n now_o but_o we_o grow_v proud_a of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o influence_n of_o grace_n but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o worm_n in_o manna_n but_o then_o we_o be_v most_o high_a and_o most_o humble_a because_o most_o holy_a o_o christian_n be_v not_o this_o a_o bless_a hope_n that_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o sinless_a state_n of_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v what_o be_v it_o
it_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o gild_n in_o the_o same_o pollute_a mass_n with_o other_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o they_o why_o be_v we_o take_v and_o other_o leave_v to_o perish_v o_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v as_o brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a we_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o gild_n and_o misery_n zech._n 3.2_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n though_o you_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n upon_o your_o back_n remember_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o hell_n damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v give_v to_o prevent_v that_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o hell_n as_o a_o danger_n that_o we_o have_v escape_v by_o christ_n but_o then_o for_o heaven_n the_o positive_a part_n of_o this_o blessedness_n you_o have_v a_o right_n though_o not_o a_o actual_a enjoyment_n sometime_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n christ_n hold_v heaven_n in_o our_o right_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o in_o our_o name_n and_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n again_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n rom._n 9.23_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n 2_o dly_z the_o greatness_n of_o your_o engagement_n to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1._o to_o god_n the_o father_n admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o poor_a worm_n shall_v be_v so_o exalt_v that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o those_o dark_a and_o impure_a soul_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v purify_v and_o glorify_v god_n can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o temporal_a kindness_n with_o love_v we_o for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o must_v love_v we_o for_o ever_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n god_n be_v god_n and_o our_o god_n nay_o and_o small_a thing_n will_v not_o content_v he_o but_o we_o must_v be_v interest_v in_o a_o complete_a blessedness_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beloved_n now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v apappear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v o_o we_o shall_v often_o work_v this_o upon_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n in_o predestinate_v we_o to_o such_o a_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n lay_v out_o upon_o we_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o more_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o psal._n 31.19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o o_o the_o greatness_n of_o love_n infinite_a mercy_n set_v itself_o a-work_o to_o see_v what_o it_o can_v do_v for_o man_n a_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n a_o thing_n of_o yesterday_n a_o rebel_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n think_v of_o it_o we_o may_v but_o we_o can_v express_v it_o to_o the_o full_a the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v and_o deserve_v praise_n much_o more_o this_o full_a portion_n for_o here_o god_n set_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o creature_n as_o happy_a as_o it_o be_v capable_a the_o lord_n have_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a in_o nothing_o but_o his_o love_n he_o never_o show_v so_o much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o he_o can_v show_v more_o but_o he_o have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v we_o than_o himself_o and_o his_o christ_n he_o can_v love_v we_o more_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o high_a happiness_n than_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n come_v short_a of_o what_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o which_o paul_n see_v and_o hear_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o ecstasy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12.4_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a here_o profess_v a_o insufficiency_n weakness_n and_o imperfection_n when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o come_v there_o the_o scripture_n can_v speak_v but_o in_o part_n there_o be_v no_o word_n nor_o notion_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a to_o express_v what_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o we_o have_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o all_o the_o notion_n now_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n and_o present_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o certain_o because_o heaven_n surpass_v all_o that_o have_v be_v we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n leave_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o silence_n there_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a there_o be_v no_o language_n intelligible_a to_o we_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o represent_v heaven_n o_o then_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o have_v provide_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o 2._o consider_v how_o deep_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o something_o he_o suffer_v that_o answer_v wrath_n to_o come_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o loss_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath._n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v for_o a_o while_n the_o suspension_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o actual_a consolation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n a_o loss_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v mat._n 23.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o there_o be_v his_o loss_n then_o he_o have_v a_o actual_a feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v mat._n 27.38_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v his_o sense_n of_o pain_n he_o be_v forsake_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a burn_n then_o for_o the_o positive_a part_n that_o we_o may_v have_v everlasting_a glory_n christ_n leave_v his_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v we_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n again_o and_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v we_o thither_o with_o the_o more_o triumph_n so_o that_o go_v and_o come_v come_v and_o go_v he_o be_v still_o we_o he_o come_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v the_o merit_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n for_o our_o glory_n god_n sell_v it_o not_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n the_o blood_n and_o agony_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v go_v for_o our_o glory_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v sinful_a creature_n so_o near_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o treat_v with_o apostate_n angel_n when_o once_o they_o be_v sinner_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o presence_n nor_o to_o come_v near_o he_o but_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o sin_v creature_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o open_v it_o christ_n come_v to_o open_a paradise_n that_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n he_o catch_v the_o blow_n that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o sue_v it_o out_o as_o
person_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o work_v it_o out_o next_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n o_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n that_o when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o keen_a sword_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o our_o lust_n that_o we_o act_v so_o faint_o use_v it_o so_o feeble_o and_o be_v no_o more_o valiant_a and_o then_o what_o pure_a and_o excellent_a precept_n have_v we_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o act_n but_o the_o very_a aim_n to_o the_o intent_n and_o thought_n and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n psal._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o lust_n thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a psal._n 119.96_o then_o we_o have_v glorious_a hope_n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n in_o all_o other_o case_n yet_o herein_o they_o profess_v their_o imperfection_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n word_n not_o fit_a and_o great_a enough_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o our_o hope_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o high_a strain_n and_o reach_v of_o fancy_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o garment_n of_o fancy_n be_v too_o great_a for_o the_o body_n wherewith_o it_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v fancy_n never_o take_v a_o right_a measure_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o high_a supposition_n be_v too_o short_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o hope_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o you_o and_o then_o for_o the_o dreadful_a punishment_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n of_o torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o without_o ease_n we_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o horror_n when_o we_o do_v but_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o burn_v now_o with_o zeal_n for_o god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o burn_v in_o hell-fire_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o if_o now_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o slow_a in_o good_a work_n it_o be_v the_o most_o incongruous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o high_a elevation_n of_o duty_n and_o comfort_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v form_v to_o elevate_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v backward_o and_o slow_a in_o the_o christian_a religion_n all_o thing_n be_v sublime_a and_o therefore_o call_v for_o something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a 8._o consider_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o coldness_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o ourselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n there_o will_v be_v decay_n prov._n 18.9_o he_o also_o that_o be_v slothful_a in_o work_n be_v brother_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a waster_n not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o stand_v pool_n corrupt_v as_o a_o man_n that_o row_v against_o the_o tide_n and_o stream_n if_o he_o do_v not_o ply_v the_o oar_n he_o will_v lose_v ground_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o apace_o so_o if_o we_o be_v not_o zealous_a we_o can_v stand_v and_o keep_v our_o ground_n there_o will_v be_v a_o decay_n bernard_n observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o iacob_n ladder_n be_v either_o ascend_a or_o descend_v there_o be_v no_o stay_n but_o either_o go_v up_o or_o go_v down_o when_o they_o lose_v their_o first_o love_n their_o zeal_n be_v go_v rev._n 2.4_o 5._o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n grow_v weary_a of_o truth_n weary_a of_o holiness_n weary_a of_o prayer_n ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a diligence_n first_o they_o lose_v their_o zeal_n they_o become_v indifferent_a cold_a and_o careless_a then_o off_o go_v the_o service_n of_o god_n first_o their_o love_n and_o then_o their_o work_n so_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o to_o other_o man_n grow_v formal_a by_o imitation_n when_o christian_n high_a in_o profession_n grow_v formal_a cold_a and_o careless_a this_o make_v their_o neighbour_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o harden_v more_o than_o a_o cold_a professor_n it_o make_v man_n sit_v upon_o their_o lees._n mortify_v and_o strict_a christian_n upbraid_v other_o by_o their_o example_n a_o man_n can_v come_v into_o the_o company_n of_o a_o mortify_a strict_a christian_n but_o his_o heart_n will_v upbraid_v and_o shame_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o in_o this_o general_a decay_n we_o have_v learned_a deadness_n and_o formality_n one_o of_o another_o let_v we_o strive_v now_o who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o time_n when_o idolatry_n be_v like_a to_o go_v down_o isa._n 41.6_o 7._o they_o help_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n so_o the_o carpenter_n encourage_v the_o goldsmith_n and_o he_o that_o smooth_v with_o the_o hammer_n he_o that_o smite_v the_o anvil_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v strengthen_v one_o another_o to_o plead_v for_o their_o shrine_n and_o to_o get_v up_o their_o picture_n and_o idol_n again_o that_o their_o trade_n may_v not_o go_v down_o thus_o idolater_n hold_v in_o a_o string_n o_o what_o a_o religious_a correspondency_n shall_v there_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v like_a to_o decay_v and_o go_v down_o how_o shall_v we_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o by_o holy_a example_n to_o be_v more_o zealous_a that_o we_o may_v not_o contract_v the_o gild_n of_o their_o deadness_n and_o formality_n 9_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o zeal_n we_o can_v do_v too_o much_o in_o solid_a piety_n the_o least_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o in_o sin_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v too_o much_o there_o but_o in_o grace_n there_o be_v never_o enough_o in_o external_n worship_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o as_o in_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n when_o man_n will_v be_v deck_v god_n ordinance_n with_o gawdery_n it_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o worship_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o and_o in_o particular_a exercise_n there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v a_o decorum_n in_o pray_v and_o hear_v but_o now_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o solid_a piety_n there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n you_o can_v be_v too_o heavenly_a or_o too_o holy_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n of_o do_v too_o little_a many_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o o_o christian_n you_o can_v be_v too_o busy_a for_o save_v your_o soul_n nor_o too_o earnest_a 2_o pet._n 1.11_o we_o be_v press_v to_o labour_n after_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o that_o do_v not_o enter_v at_o all_o that_o neither_o strive_v nor_o seek_v to_o enter_v that_o be_v as_o swine_n filthy_a abominable_a unprofitable_a good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o ruin_v themselves_o as_o profane_a person_n and_o heathen_n and_o some_o be_v very_o nigh_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o moral_a man_n upon_o the_o brink_n and_o border_n and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n act_n 26.28_o other_o again_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n they_o be_v scarce_o save_v or_o save_v as_o by_o fire_n but_o other_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o full_a sail_n their_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o god_n this_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o get_v this_o abundant_a entrance_n some_o seek_v to_o enter_v and_o be_v not_o able_a they_o go_v far_o and_o yet_o perish_v luke_n 13.24_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a 10._o consider_v if_o your_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o cold_a you_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o your_o christian_a privilege_n a_o dead_a christian_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o none_o at_o all_o you_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o your_o conversion_n a_o change_n without_o life_n and_o zeal_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a reformation_n not_o a_o regeneration_n for_o regeneration_n be_v a_o quicken_a and_o a_o beget_n to_o life_n ephes._n 2.5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n that_o
the_o world_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n psal._n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o this_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o now_o behold_v with_o wonder_n be_v make_v with_o a_o word_n and_o mark_v god_n create_a word_n and_o word_n of_o promise_n do_v not_o differ_v they_o be_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o force_n and_o power_n in_o this_o word_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n let_v there_o be_v light_n there_o be_v as_o much_o power_n in_o this_o sentence_n i_o will_v make_v your_o vile_a body_n to_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n as_o there_o be_v in_o that_o word_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n god_n word_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o world_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o before_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n subsist_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.3_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v but_o for_o god_n to_o say_v let_v it_o continue_v let_v it_o be_v and_o either_o be_v according_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o undo_v the_o world_n and_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o god_n word_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o almighty_a and_o powerful_a will_n whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v this_o immutable_a ground_n if_o god_n have_v deposit_v and_o plight_v his_o word_n you_o have_v enough_o to_o establish_v strong_a consolation_n for_o it_o be_v powerful_a to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n whatsoever_o 2._o consider_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o when_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v recall_v the_o lord_n prize_v his_o faithfulness_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v whatever_o inconvenience_n come_v of_o it_o mark_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o providence_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n he_o value_v it_o above_o all_o his_o work_n luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tender_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o will_v break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n rather_o than_o not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a frame_n and_o fabric_n in_o which_o he_o have_v display_v much_o of_o his_o glory_n yet_o that_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v only_o continue_v till_o all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n in_o heaven_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v melt_v away_o with_o a_o fervent_a heat_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o god_n value_v his_o word_n above_o the_o humane_a life_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n if_o god_n pass_v his_o word_n for_o it_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n must_v come_v from_o heaven_n take_v a_o body_n and_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a death_n lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psal._n 40.7_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n he_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o more_o difficulty_n for_o god_n to_o grant_v nor_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v than_o this_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o rather_o than_o go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n christ_n must_v come_v and_o die_v a_o accurse_a and_o shameful_a death_n second_o the_o main_a thing_n be_v what_o ground_n of_o consolation_n we_o have_v in_o god_n oath_n and_o there_o i_o shall_v i._o show_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v we_o his_o oath_n over_o and_o above_o his_o word_n ii_o the_o several_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o his_o oath_n in_o believe_v i._o for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v give_v this_o oath_n a_o oath_n you_o know_v be_v give_v in_o matter_n doubtful_a philo_n say_v a_o oath_n be_v give_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o doubtful_a and_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v determine_v to_o swear_v in_o thing_n apparent_a and_o matter_n clear_a be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a all_o matter_n which_o be_v clear_a be_v otherwise_o decide_v matter_n of_o opinion_n by_o argument_n matter_n of_o fact_n by_o testimony_n matter_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o single_a word_n of_o the_o party_n that_o promise_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o credit_n but_o always_o a_o oath_n suppose_v some_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v determine_v and_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v heb._n 6.16_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n or_o controversy_n well_o then_o god_n promise_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a certainty_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n deposit_v his_o oath_n with_o the_o creature_n since_o his_o single_a and_o bare_a word_n be_v enough_o i_o answer_v the_o matter_n itself_o need_v it_o not_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_v with_o doubtful_a thought_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n therefore_o his_o oath_n be_v give_v not_o to_o show_v the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v swear_v but_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o unbelief_n austin_n say_v est_fw-la exprobatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la god_n hereby_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o unbelief_n when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n brief_o god_n oath_n be_v give_v we_o for_o two_o reason_n to_o show_v we_o the_o certainty_n and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ._n reason_n 1._o to_o show_v we_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ._n the_o world_n make_v it_o a_o controversy_n and_o doubtful_a matter_n whether_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v for_o sinner_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o god_n will_v save_v those_o that_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o christ_n god_n say_v ay_o and_o we_o say_v no_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o matter_n be_v decide_v observe_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v in_o god_n his_o good_a affection_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o keep_v the_o promise_n we_o suspect_v his_o good_a affection_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o pang_n and_o gripe_v of_o conscience_n and_o we_o suspect_v his_o truth_n in_o strait_o and_o difficulty_n whenever_o in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o we_o think_v he_o have_v forget_v his_o promise_n now_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o we_o for_o those_o wicked_a thought_n we_o entertain_v of_o his_o majesty_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n by_o a_o oath_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v of_o this_o will_v you_o put_v i_o to_o my_o oath_n here_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o take_v it_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v no_o long_o remain_v in_o suspense_n i_o swear_v by_o my_o life_n by_o my_o holiness_n by_o whatever_o you_o count_v sacred_a and_o excellent_a in_o i_o that_o whoever_o among_o you_o whatever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n if_o he_o will_v run_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o do_v belong_v to_o my_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v sure_o without_o miscarry_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o sure_a and_o eternal_a possession_n of_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o and_o guide_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n i_o will_v be_v his_o present_a help_n his_o guardian_n his_o counsellor_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n where_o he_o be_v only_o liable_a to_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n oath_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o distrust_n god_n in_o all_o this_o we_o suspect_v as_o i_o say_v either_o his_o good_a
god_n will_v not_o linger_v but_o fly_v delay_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o unwillingness_n to_o say_v non_fw-la vacat_fw-la i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n right_o interpret_v be_v non_fw-la placet_fw-la it_o do_v not_o please_v i_o when_o man_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o earnest_a in_o this_o matter_n excuse_n be_v but_o a_o real_a denial_n as_o they_o that_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o pay_v their_o debt_n they_o put_v off_o their_o creditor_n and_o troublesome_a suitor_n until_o another_o time_n only_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o when_o man_n have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o case_n they_o can_v trifle_v no_o long_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n delay_n be_v dangerous_a god_n be_v for_o present_a obedience_n heb._n 3.7_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o so_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v affect_v with_o its_o condition_n can_v dally_v with_o god_n any_o long_o gal._n 1.16_o immediate_o i_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o christ_n call_v andrew_n and_o peter_n they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o mat._n 4.20_o and_o zacheus_n make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o luke_n 19.6_o when_o man_n have_v but_o a_o slight_a conviction_n they_o think_v of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n when_o such_o a_o business_n or_o such_o a_o temptation_n be_v over_o but_o alas_o modò_fw-la &_o modò_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la modum_fw-la a_o sinner_n morrow_n will_v never_o come_v 2._o run_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n imply_v avoid_v all_o byway_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v right_o affect_v can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o other_o thing_n another_o place_n will_v not_o secure_v the_o man_n nothing_o but_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n worldly_n thing_n to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n be_v as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg._n sure_o the_o wound_n be_v not_o deep_a enough_o when_o it_o can_v be_v heal_v with_o other_o plaster_n and_o that_o thirst_v be_v not_o urgent_a which_o we_o can_v quench_v at_o the_o next_o ditch_n i_o mean_v when_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n our_o thirst_n be_v not_o very_o deep_a many_o have_v a_o trouble_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o quench_v it_o in_o mirth_n and_o carnal_a company_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o wear_v out_o all_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n a_o man_n that_o run_v to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n will_v not_o turn_v aside_o but_o go_v a_o strait_a way_n thither_o another_o town_n can_v not_o secure_v he_o so_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o christ_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o sight_n of_o sin_n or_o god_n wrath_n pursue_v we_o either_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n or_o some_o formal_a duty_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n with_o the_o prodigal_n he_o first_o feed_v upon_o husk_n with_o the_o swine_n take_v up_o with_o worldly_a delight_n which_o serve_v to_o benumb_v and_o stupify_v the_o conscience_n or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v than_o some_o outward_a formal_a duty_n that_o trouble_v never_o go_v very_o deep_a that_o can_v be_v cure_v with_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n christ._n 3._o this_o run_v imply_v a_o unwearied_a diligence_n the_o man_n be_v run_v still_o till_o he_o be_v get_v into_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n so_o we_o be_v unwearied_a until_o we_o meet_v with_o christ_n cant._n 3.2_o the_o spouse_n seek_v she_o belove_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n from_o one_o ordinance_n to_o another_o where_o be_v christ_n they_o run_v here_o and_o there_o to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o prayer_n to_o see_v if_o god_n will_v let_v in_o any_o glimpse_n of_o love_n they_o do_v not_o present_o give_v out_o though_o they_o find_v not_o what_o they_o look_v for_o but_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o encouragement_n of_o the_o word_n many_o that_o have_v trouble_v upon_o they_o be_v anxious_a and_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o essay_n whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o christ_n or_o no_o and_o if_o not_o present_o answer_v throw_v up_o all_o but_o they_o which_o run_v to_o christ_n in_o good_a earnest_n wrestle_v with_o many_o a_o discouragement_n and_o delay_n it_o be_v for_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v child_n bread_n and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n but_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v fast_o and_o take_v no_o denial_n 4._o when_o they_o be_v get_v into_o their_o city_n of_o refuge_n they_o stay_v there_o have_v once_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o quit_v their_o holdfast_n for_o all_o the_o world_n many_o time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v that_o which_o divine_n call_v a_o negative_a adherence_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o other_o thing_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o apply_v christ_n to_o their_o soul_n though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o twilight_n and_o make_v but_o a_o blind_a adventure_n they_o dare_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o let_v go_v that_o kind_n of_o loose_a hope_n for_o all_o the_o world_n much_o more_o when_o it_o come_v to_o some_o positive_a adherence_n though_o not_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o cast_v their_o soul_n on_o christ_n to_o see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o they_o as_o joab_n when_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v if_o i_o die_v i_o will_v die_v here_o 1_o king_n 2.30_o so_o whatever_o discouragement_n they_o meet_v with_o their_o heart_n hold_v christ_n fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v ii_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o you_o must_v repeat_v the_o word_n fly_v or_o run_v again_o here_o be_v another_o metaphor_n imply_v the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o fly_v allude_v not_o only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o to_o that_o speed_n and_o haste_n man_n make_v in_o a_o race_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o prize_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o lay_v hold_n of_o a_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o seize_v upon_o it_o and_o ver_fw-la 20._o of_o a_o forerunner_n that_o be_v enter_v before_o we_o 1_o sy_n what_o be_v this_o hope_n hope_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hope_n that_o lie_v within_o the_o veil_n ver_fw-la 19_o or_o a_o hope_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1.5_o mark_v the_o double_a end_n of_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o christ_n refuge_n and_o salvation_n for_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_a deliverance_n from_o pursue_v wrath_n but_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v find_v first_o we_o fly_v from_o deserve_a wrath_n than_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o undeserved_a glory_n this_o be_v more_o easy_a of_o the_o two_o rom._n 5.10_o 11._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o great_a brunt_n be_v at_o first_o because_o of_o the_o great_a fear_n upon_o we_o to_o fly_v from_o wrath_n then_o we_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o temporal_a refuge_n they_o have_v security_n but_o not_o possession_n there_o be_v no_o heritage_n there_o but_o here_o we_o be_v not_o only_o secure_v against_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n but_o we_o be_v call_v to_o great_a and_o glorious_a hope_n our_o privilege_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o privative_a but_o positive_a cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o shady_a tree_n to_o afford_v a_o cool_a and_o wholesome_a shade_n to_o shelter_v we_o from_o the_o scorching_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n we_o be_v not_o only_o shelter_v from_o wrath_n but_o call_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o apple_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o only_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hurt_v we_o but_o he_o open_v all_o his_o treasure_n to_o we_o so_o psal._n 84.11_o
of_o fruitfulness_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v â—hee_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 1_o thess._n 2.19_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n use_v 1._o let_v this_o assuage_v the_o envy_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o mean_a if_o thy_o gift_n be_v mean_a thy_o account_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a alas_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n how_o much_o have_v other_o to_o account_v for_o 2._o to_o persuade_v those_o who_o have_v receive_v great_a gift_n than_o other_o to_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o good_a with_o they_o that_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v from_o other_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v from_o you_o you_o will_v be_v deep_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n if_o your_o fruit_n be_v not_o proportionable_a the_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_v ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v those_o that_o have_v more_o help_n than_o ordinary_a shall_v have_v the_o more_o grace_n he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n thereof_o and_o plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n isa._n 5.2_o heb._n 6.7_o 8._o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v so_o for_o they_o that_o have_v more_o grace_n other_o have_v common_a mercy_n but_o you_o have_v the_o great_a and_o special_a mercy_n and_o shall_v not_o you_o abound_v in_o love_n and_o holiness_n you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a men._n you_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_v you_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o it_o sure_o god_n expect_v more_o from_o you_o for_o he_o have_v give_v you_o more_o and_o will_v do_v more_o for_o you_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v between_o your_o life_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o a_o sermon_n upon_o deut._n xxxii_o 51_o because_o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah-kadesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n because_o you_o sanctify_v i_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o stricture_n or_o short_a note_n on_o this_o scripture_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o canaan_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n at_o meribah-kadesh_n or_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n their_o sin_n be_v double_o express_v here_o 1._o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o 2._o you_o sanctify_a i_o not_o the_o one_o expression_n seem_v to_o imply_v a_o sin_n of_o commission_n you_o trespass_v against_o i_o that_o be_v disobey_v god_n the_o other_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n you_o sanctify_a i_o not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o rather_o the_o one_o be_v a_o more_o general_a expression_n it_o be_v a_o trespass_n the_o other_o more_o particular_a show_v what_o sort_n of_o trespass_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v god_n for_o the_o first_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v numb_a 27.14_o a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o text_n a_o trespass_n or_o a_o transgression_n for_o the_o second_o more_o particular_o not_o sanctify_v god_n be_v a_o transgression_n with_o a_o scandal_n annex_v to_o it_o to_o sanctify_v god_n be_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o god_n of_o such_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o trust_v he_o above_o all_o in_o short_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v depend_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n by_o which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n goodness_n and_o power_n as_o count_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v fear_v and_o trust_v whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o isa._n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o scandal_n annex_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o public_o dishonour_v god_n before_o all_o the_o people_n moses_n use_v like_o word_n of_o unbelief_n when_o the_o people_n lust_v for_o flesh_n at_o taberah_n as_o now_o he_o do_v at_o meribah_n when_o they_o murmur_v for_o want_v of_o water_n numb_a 11.21_o 22._o and_o moses_n say_v the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o whole_a month._n shall_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a thou_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o thou_o or_o not_o unbelief_n will_v be_v always_o urge_v difficulty_n against_o god_n promise_n but_o there_o be_v no_o threaten_v then_o that_o unbelief_n be_v only_o profess_v in_o secret_n only_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v before_o all_o israel_n and_o both_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v charge_v with_o this_o sin_n and_o be_v both_o partner_n in_o the_o transgression_n they_o be_v both_o concern_v in_o the_o chastisement_n both_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o canaan_n and_o die_v the_o one_o at_o mount_n hor_n the_o other_o at_o mount_n nebo_n doct._n that_o the_o sin_n even_o of_o god_n child_n may_v cost_v they_o dear_a here_o in_o this_o world_n i._o i_o shall_v reflect_v on_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o text._n ii_o give_v you_o general_a reason_n i._o to_o give_v you_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o text._n the_o history_n of_o it_o you_o have_v numb_a 20._o the_o people_n when_o the_o water_n fail_v gather_v together_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o chide_v ver_fw-la 3._o that_o be_v to_o resist_v or_o speak_v with_o bitter_a and_o reproachful_a word_n they_o menace_v and_o therefore_o moses_n and_o aaron_n withdraw_v for_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o because_o of_o their_o outrage_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n pray_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o will_v save_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n bid_v moses_n ver_fw-la 8._o to_o take_v his_o rod_n and_o he_o and_o aaron_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n to_o give_v out_o water_n enough_o for_o all_o israel_n for_o they_o and_o their_o beast_n and_o this_o speak_n to_o the_o rock_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o moses_n and_o aaron_n gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n together_o before_o the_o rock_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o then_o he_o say_v hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n must_v we_o fetch_v water_n for_o you_o out_o of_o this_o rock_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o his_o rod_n smite_v the_o rock_n twice_o and_o water_n come_v out_o abundant_o and_o the_o congregation_n drink_v and_o their_o beast_n also_o this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o history_n the_o question_n now_o be_v wherein_o be_v moses_n his_o sin_n in_o all_o this_o some_o think_v in_o that_o moses_n smite_v the_o rock_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n as_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n he_o shall_v only_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o rock_n not_o have_v smite_v it_o but_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o take_v his_o rod_n
disease_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n or_o retire_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o leave_v the_o multitude_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v crown_v he_o king_n he_o refuse_v it_o all_o these_o be_v argument_n and_o instance_n of_o his_o humility_n hear_v and_o wonder_v at_o what_o you_o read_v john_n 13.3_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n a_o magnificent_a preface_n now_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o some_o rare_a act_n of_o empire_n sovereignty_n and_o domination_n shall_v have_v follow_v no_o verse_n 4.5_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v the_o disciple_n do_v not_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o see_v verse_n 15._o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 3._o in_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n john_n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o and_o john_n 15.12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o oh_o how_o express_a be_v these_o injunction_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o which_o christ_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o in_o his_o love_n no_o rancour_n of_o spirit_n no_o boil_v up_o of_o envy_n but_o all_o love_n the_o apostle_n propound_v it_o to_o husband_n eph._n 2.25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n now_o how_o do_v christ_n love_v his_o church_n with_o a_o great_a love_n so_o as_o to_o die_v for_o his_o church_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v sincere_a not_o for_o by_o end_n he_o love_v saint_n as_o saint_n because_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o so_o shall_v we_o love_v those_o in_o who_o we_o see_v most_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blaze_n but_o a_o constant_a abide_a love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n so_o must_v we_o love_v the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a jesus_n love_v some_o above_o other_o john_n be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n 21.20_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flower_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v most_o but_o he_o love_v they_o all_o we_o shall_v love_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n oh_o be_v fill_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o they_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n have_v cause_n to_o love_v one_o another_o have_v we_o not_o all_o the_o same_o father_n be_v we_o not_o child_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o holy_a seed_n the_o word_n do_v we_o not_o all_o suck_n at_o the_o same_o breast_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v we_o not_o all_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v we_o not_o all_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o do_v we_o not_o all_o expect_v the_o same_o glory_n 4._o in_o his_o vsefulness_n and_o profitableness_n and_o of_o this_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v a_o narrative_a and_o history_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v sum_n up_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o act_v 10.38_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n matth._n 9.35_o full_a of_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n jesus_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o charity_n cover_v over_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v always_o either_o give_v of_o blessing_n or_o forgive_a of_o sin_n all_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o action_n of_o pomp_n but_o of_o relief_n and_o succour_n unless_o it_o be_v blast_v the_o fig._n tree_n and_o send_v the_o herd_n of_o swine_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o figtree_n be_v barren_a and_o the_o swine_n be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o the_o jewish_a country_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v salutary_a and_o heal_a we_o never_o read_v he_o destroy_v one_o man_n by_o miracle_n but_o save_v many_o eph._n 5.1_o 2._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v this_o none_o be_v bear_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o community_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v 5._o in_o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v find_v he_o much_o in_o act_n of_o devotion_n he_o be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a and_o reverent_a in_o prayer_n frequent_a mark_v 1.35_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o luke_n 6.12_o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n alas_o we_o be_v weary_a in_o our_o ordinary_a stint_a office_n of_o the_o day_n how_o soon_o do_v we_o grow_v weary_a of_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o christ_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n he_o be_v fervent_a luke_n 22.44_o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o he_o be_v reverent_a when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v luke_n 22.41_o and_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v mat._n 26.39_o he_o be_v a_o most_o diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n luke_n 4.16_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n oh_o how_o do_v this_o confute_v those_o that_o out_o of_o height_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o be_v above_o ordinance_n and_o say_v they_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o christian_n of_o the_o low_a form_n he_o praise_v god_n for_o mean_a and_o course_n fare_v when_o he_o have_v but_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n he_o take_v the_o loaf_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o disciple_n john_n 6.11_o alas_o when_o our_o table_n be_v full_o furnish_v we_o have_v scarce_o any_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 6._o in_o his_o spirituality_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o live_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o well_o of_o samaria_n confer_v with_o the_o woman_n there_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o well_o that_o spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 4.14_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n he_o draw_v she_o from_o a_o discourse_n of_o ordinary_a water_n to_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n when_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n at_o the_o pharisee'_v house_n he_o discourse_v of_o eat_a bread_n in_o god_n kingdom_n luke_n 14.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o mannah_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pour_v out_o water_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o pool_n near_o the_o temple_n he_o discourse_v of_o river_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 7.38.39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o rare_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v we_o shall_v labour_v as_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o to_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v
christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o we_o be_v of_o touchy_a spiteful_a revengeful_a spirit_n and_o can_v pass_v by_o the_o least_o wrong_n and_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n so_o to_o do_v we_o think_v a_o man_n be_v a_o dolt_n and_o have_v no_o mettle_n in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_o heat_v into_o a_o distemper_n but_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 19.11_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n deferr_v his_o anger_n and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o christ_n to_o exercise_v love_n and_o tender_a affection_n to_o his_o enemy_n now_o if_o we_o imitate_v christ_n in_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v we_o christian_n and_o disciple_n indeed_o sermon_n viii_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 21._o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross._n 3_o doct._n all_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n shall_v prepare_v their_o shoulder_n for_o the_o cross._n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross._n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v so_o do_v i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross._n 1._o negative_o 1._o not_o to_o devise_v a_o voluntary_a affliction_n to_o ourselves_o as_o baal_n priest_n gash_a themselves_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o they_o cry_v aloud_o and_o cut_v themselves_o after_o their_o manner_n with_o knife_n and_o lancer_n till_o their_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v their_o self-discipline_n christ_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o have_v put_v no_o such_o severe_a penance_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o cross_n not_o to_o take_v it_o up_o origen_n that_o be_v too_o allegorical_a in_o plain_a text_n be_v too_o literal_a when_o he_o castrate_v himself_o upon_o that_o text_n matth._n 19.12_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n christ_n only_o intend_a power_n over_o our_o natural_a affection_n 2._o not_o to_o draw_v suffering_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o rashness_n and_o folly_n james_n 1.2_o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n he_o say_v when_o you_o fall_v into_o they_o not_o when_o you_o draw_v they_o upon_o yourself_o it_o be_v tertullian_n error_n to_o say_v that_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o desire_v man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o his_o present_a condition_n sometime_o we_o question_v god_n love_n when_o we_o have_v no_o affliction_n and_o anon_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o affliction_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n pleasure_n not_o desire_n trouble_v but_o bear_v they_o and_o improve_v they_o when_o he_o lay_v they_o on_o we_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a presumption_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o philastrius_n and_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o kill_v they_o out_o of_o a_o affectation_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v a_o mad_a ambition_n not_o a_o true_a zeal_n and_o no_o less_o fond_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v out_o cross_n and_o trouble_n rather_o than_o wait_v for_o they_o or_o by_o their_o own_o violence_n and_o miscarriage_n draw_v a_o just_a hatred_n upon_o themselves_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n and_o without_o necessity_n there_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la between_o faintness_n and_o rashness_n christ_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n till_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o if_o a_o man_n set_v fire_n on_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o accident_n he_o be_v pity_v and_o relieve_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o cross_n or_o make_v it_o but_o bear_v it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o not_o to_o fill_v the_o cup_n ourselves_o but_o to_o drink_v it_o off_o when_o god_n put_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o up_o when_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o without_o sin_n or_o a_o breach_n upon_o our_o conscience_n we_o be_v not_o to_o shift_v then_o or_o avoid_v it_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n 2._o positive_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o willing_o when_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o without_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o necessity_n of_o either_o suffer_v or_o sin_v in_o such_o case_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cheerful_a free_a voluntary_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n imply_v 1._o faithfulness_n and_o integrity_n without_o shift_v 2._o patience_n and_o submission_n without_o murmur_v 3._o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n without_o faint_v 1._o faithfulness_n and_o integrity_n without_o shift_a many_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o suffer_v put_v a_o fallacy_n upon_o their_o soul_n gal._n 6.12_o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_a only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n they_o can_v live_v without_o honour_n and_o ease_n and_o plenty_n and_o therefore_o turn_v and_o wind_n themselves_o to_o shift_v the_o cross._n our_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v himself_o psal._n 40.7_o 8._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n so_o shall_v we_o resign_v ourselves_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o and_o give_v up_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o can_v hold_v they_o no_o long_o and_o be_v glad_a we_o have_v something_o of_o value_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o multum_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la theologum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la &_o theologum_fw-la crucis_fw-la man_n that_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n but_o only_o serve_v their_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o look_v no_o high_o than_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o applause_n will_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o study_v to_o save_v themselves_o not_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o danger_n and_o according_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o every_o interest_n as_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n deal_v with_o david_n they_o entertain_v he_o for_o a_o while_n but_o when_o saul_n pursue_v he_o they_o resolve_v to_o betray_v he_o they_o will_v come_v into_o no_o danger_n and_o trouble_v for_o he_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o religion_n 2._o patience_n and_o submission_n without_o murmur_a we_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o suffer_v his_o will_n as_o well_o as_o do_v his_o will_n he_o be_v sovereign_a in_o his_o act_n of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o law_n and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v without_o murmur_v or_o repine_v against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v we_o wrong_n or_o do_v deal_v hardly_o with_o we_o isa._n 30.15_o in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o patience_n humble_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v and_o depend_v on_o his_o favour_n and_o gracious_a protection_n there_o must_v be_v a_o submissive_a attendance_n upon_o god_n psal._n 62.1_o true_o my_o soul_n wait_v upon_o god_n from_o he_o come_v my_o salvation_n psal._n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o utter_v impatient_a word_n god_n will_n silence_v all_o 3._o cheerful_a behaviour_n under_o the_o cross_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tributation_n also_o james_n 1.2_o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n affliction_n to_o god_n people_n do_v not_o only_o minister_v occasion_n of_o patience_n but_o great_a joy_n 2_o cor._n 7.4_o i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o overflow_v with_o joy_n a_o deject_a spirit_n do_v not_o behave_v itself_o answerable_o to_o its_o principle_n privilege_n and_o hope_n be_v you_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v you_o communion_n with_o he_o at_o every_o turn_n and_o have_v you_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v you_o so_o trouble_a when_o you_o be_v a_o little_a cut_n short_a in_o your_o temporal_a comfort_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o indifferency_n to_o rejoice_v as_o if_o he_o rejoice_v not_o and_o mourn_v as_o if_o he_o mourn_v not_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n argue_v too_o great_a addictedness_n
good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o i_o be_o nothing_o without_o save_v grace_n therefore_o these_o be_v the_o mercy_n for_o which_o god_n will_v be_v praise_v three_o these_o be_v bring_v about_o with_o more_o ado_n than_o temporal_a favour_n god_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o upholder_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a world_n even_o upon_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v he_o not_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n yet_o save_v grace_n he_o bestow_v only_o as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o purchase_v these_o blessing_n by_o his_o death_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n before_o we_o can_v obtain_v they_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n other_o blessing_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n these_o in_o the_o channel_n of_o christ_n mediation_n four_o because_o these_o be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o eternal_a well-being_n the_o life_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o spark_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o the_o food_n that_o feed_v it_o be_v the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o but_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.27_o those_o grace_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v sanctification_n be_v include_v in_o the_o last_o word_n here_o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o sanctification_n and_o hereafter_o in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o lose_v itself_o in_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n five_o these_o incline_v and_o fit_v the_o heart_n for_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o a_o disposition_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n outward_a benefit_n give_v we_o the_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n but_o these_o not_o only_o the_o occasion_n but_o the_o disposition_n other_o benefit_n be_v the_o motive_n but_o these_o the_o preparation_n as_o they_o do_v fit_a and_o incline_v the_o heart_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n do_v set_v the_o lip_n wide_o open_a to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n grace_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o give_v also_o a_o ready_a will_n to_o praise_v he_o yea_o the_o very_a deed_n of_o praise_v he_o psal._n 63.5_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o praise_v god_n six_o temporal_a favour_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n god_n may_v give_v we_o worldly_a honour_n and_o riches_n in_o judgement_n and_o indulge_v large_a pasture_n to_o beast_n fat_v for_o destruction_n but_o he_o give_v not_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o anger_n or_o a_o renew_a heart_n in_o anger_n but_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13.11_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v phil._n 1.19_o so_o that_o for_o these_o principal_o we_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v a_o quick_a sense_n in_o bodily_a mercy_n but_o in_o soul_n concernment_n we_o be_v not_o alike_o affect_v we_o think_v god_n deal_v well_o with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v greatness_n and_o honour_n but_o do_v he_o not_o deal_v well_o with_o you_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n seven_o these_o render_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n a_o man_n be_v not_o accept_v with_o god_n for_o his_o worldly_a blessing_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o accountable_a unto_o god_n but_o not_o of_o great_a account_n with_o he_o luke_n 12.48_o for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v require_v the_o more_o help_n and_o the_o more_o encouragement_n the_o more_o work_n and_o service_n god_n expect_v but_o they_o be_v not_o more_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o temporal_a thing_n sake_n under_o the_o law_n the_o rich_a and_o poor_a pay_v the_o same_o ransom_n the_o rich_a be_v not_o accept_v for_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o poor_a man_n despise_v for_o his_o poverty_n but_o now_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.4_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n god_n esteem_v this_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v heighten_v the_o esteem_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v we_o more_o to_o get_v and_o increase_v it_o eight_o these_o benefit_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o sole_a glory_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n jam._n 1.17_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n quod_fw-la vivamus_fw-la deorum_fw-la munus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la bene_fw-la vivamus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o natural_a be_v we_o ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o our_o moral_a perfection_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o usurp_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o judicium_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la say_v tully_n all_o man_n think_v that_o prosperity_n and_o success_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o god_n but_o prudence_n and_o good_a management_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o these_o opinion_n be_v sacrilegious_a and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o chief_a honour_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v spiritual_a pride_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n our_o crown_n must_v be_v cast_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 4.10_o 11._o for_o he_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n and_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n whatever_o we_o do_v it_o be_v from_o he_o who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa._n 26.12_o thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o luk._n 19.16_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n second_o to_o be_v most_o affect_a with_o these_o mercy_n first_o see_v that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n first_o see_v that_o you_o have_v these_o mercy_n and_o then_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o it_o will_v trouble_v a_o man_n even_o to_o tremble_v to_o hear_v slight_a and_o vain_a person_n take_v up_o a_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o no_o way_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o as_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o their_o election_n before_o time_n their_o sanctification_n in_o time_n and_o their_o hope_n of_o glory_n after_o all_o time_n as_o if_o a_o leper_n shall_v give_v thanks_o for_o perfect_a health_n or_o a_o madman_n that_o he_o be_v make_v wise_a than_o his_o neighbour_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v to_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v pretty_a well_o and_o recover_v so_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o grace_n which_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o feel_v this_o be_v to_o mock_v god_n while_o we_o pretend_v to_o adore_v he_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v spiritual_a mercy_n for_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o such_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o offer_v and_o invitation_n of_o grace_n means_n and_o time_n to_o repent_v these_o you_o
accomplish_v either_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o object_n or_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o cornelius_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 11.18_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o verse_n 21._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o verse_n 23._o barnabas_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o when_o there_o be_v special_a circumstance_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o god_n have_v bless_v our_o word_n or_o converse_v or_o example_n 1_o thes._n 2.19_o 20._o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n or_o if_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o any_o thing_n for_o other_o whatever_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o must_v be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v when_o bring_v to_o pass_v 2_o cor._n 1.11_o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n and_o 3d._n epist._n joh._n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 4_o doct._n that_o in_o thanksgiving_n for_o spiritual_a benefit_n whether_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o degree_n be_v from_o god_n he_o that_o begin_v perfect_v phil._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n the_o whole_a progress_n of_o the_o work_n from_o the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o last_o be_v all_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n or_o the_o srength_n of_o our_o resolution_n or_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o gracious_a habit_n for_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n be_v plain_a from_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o resolution_n psal._n 73.2_o as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well-nigh_o slip_v and_o for_o the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o stability_n of_o gracious_a habit_n see_v rev._n 3.2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o he_o that_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o do_v still_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o perfection_n he_o do_v establish_v what_o be_v attain_v and_o increase_v our_o spiritual_a strength_n for_o all_o difficulty_n and_o duty_n so_o luk._n 17.5_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n use_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o addition_n of_o every_o new_a degree_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o change_n be_v more_o remarkable_a we_o may_v ascribe_v our_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o our_o after-growth_n we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n yet_o not_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n you_o be_v in_o continual_a need_n of_o christ_n for_o direction_n intercession_n pardon_v far_a sanctification_n support_v comfort_n and_o peace_n therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o degree_n if_o there_o be_v great_a fervour_n if_o more_o delightful_a exercise_n if_o more_o ability_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v opposition_n let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o he_o many_o time_n chastise_v our_o pride_n and_o unthankfulness_n with_o lapse_n or_o decay_n if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o peter_n and_o david_n what_o grievous_a lapse_n have_v they_o sermon_n two_o on_o 2_o thess_n i._o v._n 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v observe_v 1._o a_o affectionate_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o complaint_n be_v turn_v into_o thanksgiving_n both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o always_o complain_v gratulation_n shall_v find_v a_o place_n in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o supplication_n for_o grace_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n so_o for_o other_o we_o shall_v rather_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o excellency_n than_o of_o their_o blemish_n we_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o suspect_v we_o to_o have_v a_o rough_a imperious_a spirit_n to_o be_v always_o find_v fault_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v or_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v this_o be_v far_o from_o paul_n temper_n who_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n wherever_o he_o find_v it_o especial_o where_o grace_n be_v discover_v with_o eminency_n as_o in_o these_o thessalonian_n therefore_o he_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v whence_o we_o observe_v four_o doctrine_n i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v where_o observe_v these_o six_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n however_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o to_o our_o outward_a condition_n before_o the_o world_n these_o thessalonian_n be_v poor_a and_o afflict_a we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o much_o affliction_n 1_o thes._n 1.6_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o the_o text_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n tend_v whole_o to_o comfort_v they_o under_o their_o sore_a trouble_n yet_o their_o condition_n before_o god_n be_v thrive_v and_o prosperous_a and_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n rather_o than_o lamentation_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n we_o shall_v count_v this_o world_n good_n well_o exchange_v if_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o they_o be_v recompense_v to_o we_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o be_v glad_a if_o it_o go_v well_o with_o our_o soul_n though_o our_o bodily_a interest_n be_v infringe_v if_o god_n by_o a_o a_o king_n head_n will_v give_v we_o a_o better_a heart_n by_o a_o sickly_a body_n a_o healthy_a soul_n as_o he_o do_v to_o gaius_n 3_o epist._n joh._n 2._o ver._n by_o lessen_v we_o in_o the_o world_n or_o reduce_v we_o to_o straits_n make_v we_o rich_a in_o faith_n james_n 2.5_o by_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n excite_v we_o to_o a_o more_o lively_a exercise_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v not_o bare_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o dispensation_n but_o give_v thanks_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v always_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o i_o will_v rather_o glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a than_o be_o i_o strong_a if_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n may_v do_v we_o good_a and_o
the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n whereby_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n in_o general_n and_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o do_v receive_v he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o first_o the_o general_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n act_v 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n certain_o the_o general_n faith_n go_v before_o the_o particular_a for_o there_o be_v no_o building_n without_o a_o foundation_n so_o that_o the_o general_n faith_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o hearty_a assent_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n because_o reveal_v by_o he_o in_o which_o description_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o grace_n thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n as_o reveal_v by_o he_o 2._o the_o act_n it_o be_v a_o assent_n 3._o the_o adjunct_n or_o qualification_n of_o this_o act_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a cordial_a or_o hearty_a assent_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o faith_n consider_v material_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a revelation_n formal_o these_o thing_n by_o faith_n be_v apprehend_v under_o that_o consideration_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o testimony_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n material_o consider_v be_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o reveal_v by_o he_o which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n precept_n promise_n threaten_n history_n of_o fact_n do_v mystery_n of_o godliness_n all_o these_o be_v apprehend_v and_o improve_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a live_n or_o entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n only_o among_o these_o object_n some_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a other_o of_o lesser_a weight_n and_o moment_n the_o chief_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v holy_a here_o nor_o happy_a hereafter_o such_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o special_o call_v article_n of_o faith_n as_o brief_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o decalogue_n etc._n etc._n but_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conduce_v to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o full_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o not_o of_o like_a weight_n and_o importance_n with_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n divers_a history_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o also_o some_o lesser_a doctrine_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o know_v and_o believe_v a_o implicit_a faith_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o rest_n now_o a_o implicit_a faith_n we_o call_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v thing_n not_o distinct_o and_o apart_o but_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o common_a principle_n as_o for_o instance_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o book_n divine_o inspire_v and_o yet_o have_v never_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v by_o other_o he_o do_v indeed_o believe_v the_o history_n contain_v therein_o to_o be_v true_a but_o not_o by_o a_o explicit_a faith_n for_o he_o know_v they_o not_o but_o by_o a_o implicit_a and_o general_a faith_n as_o he_o be_v persuade_v the_o book_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o who_o have_v read_v the_o book_n and_o know_v particular_o what_o be_v say_v of_o samson_n gideon_n baruk_n and_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n worthy_n and_o believe_v it_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a faith_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n implicit_o and_o not_o with_o that_o particularity_n which_o be_v require_v of_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a and_o so_o do_v many_o weak_a christian_n assent_n to_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n though_o they_o do_v only_o express_o and_o explicit_o believe_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o say_v to_o justify_v laziness_n in_o any_o or_o a_o overly_o carelessness_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o few_o necessary_a thing_n and_o seek_v no_o far_o no_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o for_o tho'_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a be_v but_o few_o yet_o other_o point_n have_v their_o use_n and_o conduce_v both_o to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o hitherto_o we_o have_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n material_o consider_v we_o must_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o formal_a consideration_n thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n as_o reveal_v by_o he_o for_o every_o assent_n even_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v call_v faith_n for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v certain_o hold_v and_o maintain_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n reveal_v any_o such_o truth_n but_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n which_o seem_v necessary_a and_o cogent_a to_o he_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v this_o article_n or_o to_o understand_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.3_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o a_o divine_a testimony_n but_o when_o we_o know_v thing_n by_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o assurance_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n whatever_o it_o be_v so_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o the_o israelite_n upon_o the_o relation_n of_o josephus_n the_o historian_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n who_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n which_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n only_o out_o of_o custom_n and_o the_o happy_a chance_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o education_n or_o because_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n or_o the_o bare_a warrant_n of_o their_o present_a teacher_n or_o evidence_n of_o reason_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o the_o description_n offer_v to_o we_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o this_o object_n whiâ—h_n be_v a_o assent_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v some_o divine_a truth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v now_o the_o understanding_n have_v a_o double_a act_n about_o truth_n apprehension_n and_o dijudication_n or_o exercise_v a_o judgement_n about_o it_o so_o in_o these_o divine_a truth_n first_o we_o apprehend_v the_o nature_n or_o tenor_n of_o they_o or_o consider_v what_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v knowledge_n or_o apprehension_n but_o then_o second_o we_o judge_v or_o determine_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v acknowledgement_n or_o assent_n and_o this_o be_v the_o act_n proper_a to_o faith_n three_o the_o adjunct_n or_o qualification_n of_o this_o assent_n come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v they_o be_v two_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o cordial_n and_o hearty_a assent_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n so_o faith_n be_v distinguish_v from_o many_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o it_o or_o pass_v for_o it_o in_o the_o world_n as_o first_o noncontradiction_n or_o not_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o most_o have_v and_o come_v from_o their_o inadvertency_n and_o carelessness_n about_o divine_a maâ—ters_n they_o do_v not_o object_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o gospel_n propound_v because_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o in_o their_o serious_a thought_n this_o differ_v little_a from_o child_n learning_n question_n of_o catechism_n or_o say_v thing_n by_o rote_n they_o can_v say_v over_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o never_o doubt_v of_o they_o you_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o think_v and_o say_v any_o thing_n what_o you_o please_v for_o they_o say_v it_o and_o never_o consider_v of_o it_o so_o most_o man_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n talk_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o other_o do_v but_o consider_v not_o
wait_v for_o the_o promise_n our_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o obedience_n and_o dependence_n there_o must_v be_v a_o consent_n to_o both_o and_o we_o must_v resolve_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o understanding_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o beside_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o one_o place_n you_o have_v both_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n therefore_o embrace_v they_o you_o must_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o submit_v to_o this_o way_n of_o covenant_v with_o god_n 4._o your_o judgement_n must_v high_o esteem_v these_o promise_n and_o your_o heart_n find_v full_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o we_o read_v often_o of_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n heb._n 3.6_o usual_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v too_o cold_a and_o slight_a entertainment_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o we_o do_v not_o value_v those_o precious_a promise_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o life_n and_o give_v we_o more_o satisfaction_n than_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 119.111_o i_o have_v take_v thy_o testimony_n as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o soul_n they_o do_v you_o good_a to_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o the_o more_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o the_o more_o you_o will_v see_v the_o worth_n of_o they_o luke_n 6.23_o rejoice_v and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o have_v seal_v covenant_n with_o god_n act_v 8.39_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v his_o way_n rejoice_v faith_n can_v do_v its_o office_n that_o it_o beget_v a_o holy_a gratitude_n to_o god_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n and_o fortify_v we_o against_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n and_o engage_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v distrustful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unless_o it_o do_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o high_a and_o better_a joy_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v sure_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o be_v pardon_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n three_o the_o effect_n which_o these_o act_n produce_v these_o may_v be_v state_v by_o the_o several_a uses_n for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o new_a life_n 2._o the_o constant_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 3._o the_o sure_a charter_n of_o our_o hope_n 4._o our_o strength_n and_o preservation_n against_o all_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n 5._o our_o comfort_n and_o cordial_n in_o all_o affliction_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o new_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o also_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o we_o so_o believe_v the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o blessedness_n offer_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v change_v into_o the_o life_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o right_o own_v and_o believe_v till_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n than_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o gospel_n truth_n serve_v not_o for_o speculation_n or_o mere_a talk_n and_o discourse_n but_o for_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v and_o engraft_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n you_o have_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o cause_n be_v make_v sensible_a to_o we_o by_o their_o effect_n it_o be_v usual_o bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n and_o since_o both_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n concur_v to_o this_o effect_n it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o either_o sure_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o value_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v it_o do_v leave_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n image_n upon_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a draught_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o if_o our_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o word_n this_o image_n be_v thence_o deduce_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o christ_n comfort_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n be_v make_v to_o these_o new_a creature_n who_o live_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n they_o have_v god_n mark_n and_o signature_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 2.30_o and_o eph._n 1.3_o this_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 2._o the_o constant_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n there_o be_v a_o fix_a determine_a rule_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v swerve_v and_o vary_v without_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n here_o or_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o we_o must_v keep_v close_o to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n this_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v we_o as_o to_o our_o general_n path_n and_o way_n and_o all_o our_o step_n or_o particular_a action_n psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n we_o must_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n psal._n 119.110_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o we_o must_v consult_v with_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o willing_a to_o understand_v our_o duty_n psal._n 119.24_o thy_o testiminy_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n and_o because_o we_o may_v mistake_v through_o error_n of_o mind_n or_o be_v tempt_v aside_o through_o aversion_n of_o heart_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n therefore_o we_o must_v earnest_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o we_o must_v use_v all_o study_n ourselves_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o constant_a watchfulness_n eph._n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a now_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o when_o the_o word_n rule_v the_o main_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o high_a respect_n to_o it_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o transgress_v it_o whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v so_o to_o do_v show_v that_o faith_n have_v obtain_v its_o effect_n in_o we_o for_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n fear_v of_o a_o commandment_n and_o whatever_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o our_o hope_n john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n now_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n
be_v wise_a in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o course_n and_o sphere_n of_o his_o employment_n to_o manage_v the_o holy_a life_n by_o a_o wise_a foresight_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v wisdom_n if_o he_o will_v improve_v it_o luke_n 16.8_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n christ_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n he_o be_v plot_v aforehand_o how_o he_o shall_v maintain_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o service_n so_o christ_n will_v hence_o commend_v to_o we_o spiritual_a wisdom_n how_o the_o child_n of_o light_n shall_v plot_v and_o contrive_v how_o to_o manage_v their_o course_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prodigal_n contrive_v aforehand_o how_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o address_n most_o acceptable_o to_o his_o father_n luke_n 15.18_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o he_o be_v search_v out_o meet_a word_n word_n of_o humbleness_n and_o submission_n by_o which_o he_o may_v work_v upon_o his_o father_n bowel_n so_o if_o this_o be_v my_o end_n to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o glorify_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o order_v my_o life_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v most_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o so_o as_o i_o may_v most_o promote_v his_o glory_n nehem._n 1.11_o grant_v i_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v undertake_v the_o work_n he_o be_v a_o courtier_n and_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o address_n to_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n he_o be_v devise_v what_o he_o may_v do_v for_o god_n in_o that_o station_n so_o you_o shall_v be_v contrive_v this_o be_v my_o place_n and_o these_o be_v my_o relation_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o god_n as_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n how_o may_v i_o serve_v the_o great_a end_n of_o my_o creation_n and_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n such_o foresight_n make_v the_o holy_a life_n to_o be_v a_o life_n of_o care_n and_o choice_n not_o mere_o of_o chance_n and_o peradventure_o but_o manage_v and_o guide_v with_o discretion_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n three_o for_o the_o argue_n work_n in_o such_o a_o meditation_n as_o this_o be_v you_o must_v dispute_v and_o argue_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v gain_v it_o from_o base_a and_o inferior_a object_n which_o will_v divert_v you_o from_o look_v after_o the_o great_a end_n of_o your_o conversation_n which_o be_v the_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n follow_v the_o method_n former_o prescribe_v by_o pregnant_a reason_n apt_a similitude_n forcible_n comparison_n and_o by_o holy_a colloquy_n and_o soliloquy_n 1._o by_o pregnant_a reason_n debate_v thus_o with_o yourselves_o why_o shall_v i_o look_v after_o other_o thing_n when_o my_o end_n be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n take_v these_o reason_n 1._o other_o thing_n can_v satisfy_v and_o yield_v any_o solid_a contentment_n to_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 55.2_o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o carnal_a affection_n be_v most_o irrational_a why_o shall_v i_o ravish_v away_o my_o choice_n respect_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n cloy_v rather_o than_o satisfy_v a_o man_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o worldly_a comfort_n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v shift_n and_o change_v when_o we_o have_v wealth_n and_o honour_n we_o want_v peace_n and_o contentment_n nay_o sometime_o the_o particular_a pleasure_n must_v be_v change_v because_o of_o satiety_n and_o loathe_v which_o will_v grow_v upon_o we_o a_o man_n may_v be_v weary_a of_o life_n itself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o but_o never_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n you_o never_o hear_v any_o one_o complain_v of_o too_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n heavenly_a comfort_n be_v more_o lovely_a when_o they_o be_v attain_v than_o when_o they_o be_v desire_v one_o taste_n ravish_v and_o imagination_n be_v nothing_o to_o feel_n worldly_n thing_n can_v satisfy_v the_o affection_n man_n heart_n be_v make_v up_o of_o vast_a and_o unlimited_a desire_n because_o it_o be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o can_v be_v quiet_a till_o it_o enjoy_v god_n he_o that_o be_v all-sufficient_a can_v only_o fill_v up_o those_o cranny_n and_o chink_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n but_o alas_o if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o affection_n they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n they_o can_v calm_v and_o lull_v conscience_n asleep_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o conscience_n and_o worldly_a thing_n these_o be_v a_o cover_v too_o short_a for_o we_o there_o will_v be_v trouble_v though_o we_o have_v abundance_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o durable_a and_o last_a a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v for_o a_o eternal_a good_a it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v be_v to_o outlive_v our_o happiness_n we_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v never_o perish_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o labour_v after_o thing_n that_o perish_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v go_v our_o affection_n will_v increase_v our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o trouble_v because_o we_o love_v they_o so_o much_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v therefore_o vexation_n because_o vanity_n eccles._n 1.14_o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o flashy_a will_v vex_v the_o soul_n with_o disappointment_n we_o can_v enjoy_v nothing_o with_o contentment_n but_o what_o we_o enjoy_v with_o security_n isa._n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o flower_n may_v be_v go_v the_o bluster_a of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o scorch_a of_o the_o sun_n may_v soon_o deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o then_o it_o remain_v a_o rot_a and_o neglect_v stalk_v prov_n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n call_v they_o substance_n they_o think_v they_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n when_o of_o all_o these_o solomon_n say_v they_o be_v not_o how_o fade_a be_v honour_n haman_n be_v one_o day_n high_a in_o honour_n and_o the_o next_o day_n high_a on_o the_o gallow_n therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o fickle_a and_o of_o such_o uncertain_a enjoyment_n they_o can_v give_v the_o soul_n any_o quiet_a 3._o they_o be_v inferior_a and_o below_o the_o soul_n they_o do_v not_o perfect_a nature_n but_o abase_v it_o they_o suit_v only_o with_o the_o outward_a and_o base_a part_n of_o man_n and_o serve_v only_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a must_v be_v something_o above_o a_o man_n better_a than_o himself_o now_o this_o be_v beneath_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v count_v it_o absurd_a to_o adorn_v gold_n with_o dirt_n or_o lay_v on_o brass_n upon_o silver_n it_o be_v a_o stain_n and_o disgrace_n not_o a_o ornament_n to_o it_o one_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n matth._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n god_n create_v the_o world_n only_o with_o a_o word_n but_o christ_n redeem_v the_o soul_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o degrade_v yourselves_o heaven_n think_v your_o soul_n worthy_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v think_v they_o too_o worthy_a to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o world_n man_n do_v not_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n till_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o then_o what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o fear_n job_n 27.8_o for_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n when_o god_n come_v by_o a_o fatal_a stroak_n or_o a_o mortal_a disease_n to_o take_v away_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v see_v that_o a_o soul_n once_o lose_v can_v be_v redeem_v by_o no_o price_n and_o how_o little_a do_v the_o hypocrite_n then_o think_v of_o all_o his_o gain_n that_o he_o have_v heap_v together_o oh_o then_o do_v not_o debase_v your_o soul_n it_o be_v dishonourable_a among_o man_n to_o match_v beneath_o their_o birth_n and_o dignity_n oh_o
lord_n have_v teach_v thou_o better_o as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n psalm_n 16.7_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o own_o reason_n will_v never_o have_v teach_v i_o so_o much_o that_o be_v a_o dim_a light_n there_o be_v some_o obscure_a instinct_n to_o sway_v i_o to_o my_o happiness_n in_o general_n but_o i_o may_v have_v grope_v about_o for_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o have_v find_v it_o but_o god_n give_v i_o counsel_n as_o austin_n say_v errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la lord_n i_o can_v go_v astray_o of_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v not_o return_v of_o myself_o so_o we_o can_v go_v astray_o fast_o enough_o out_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n but_o thou_o have_v bring_v home_o a_o poor_a lose_a sheep_n on_o thy_o own_o shoulder_n if_o i_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o i_o 5._o by_o soliloquie_n with_o your_o own_o soul_n expostulate_v with_o yourselves_o for_o your_o former_a error_n and_o folly_n rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n why_o shall_v i_o melt_v away_o my_o spirit_n and_o emasculate_v my_o soul_n by_o stoop_v to_o such_o low_a contentment_n what_o have_v i_o get_v by_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n but_o a_o wind_v and_o disquiet_v in_o my_o conscience_n then_o charge_v your_o soul_n issue_n out_o a_o practical_a decree_n determine_v with_o yourselves_o well_o now_o i_o see_v it_o be_v best_o to_o cleave_v to_o god_n i_o will_v choose_v god_n for_o my_o chief_a good_a and_o utmost_a end_n oh_o my_o soul_n i_o see_v with_o david_n psalm_n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n therefore_o farewell_o my_o pleasure_n that_o please_v my_o childish_a age_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o do_v as_o a_o child_n it_o shall_v be_v my_o care_n now_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o word_n to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n those_o thing_n that_o have_v intercept_v the_o delight_n and_o contentment_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n sermon_n vii_o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n second_o i_o be_o now_o to_o propose_v to_o you_o another_o object_n of_o meditation_n which_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n a_o argument_n very_o necessary_a and_o practical_a it_o be_v necessary_a in_o several_a respect_n partly_o to_o humble_v we_o we_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v but_o slight_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n until_o we_o understand_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n sufficient_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o tear_n a_o or_o one_o hearty_a sigh_n but_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v once_o open_v the_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v psalm_n 6.6_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o my_o groan_n all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n we_o see_v such_o filthiness_n in_o sin_n as_o can_v be_v wash_v away_o without_o a_o deluge_n of_o sorrow_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a partly_o to_o awaken_v we_o to_o a_o great_a care_n and_o conscience_n who_o will_v adventure_v upon_o a_o sin_n that_o do_v but_o know_v and_o serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o consideration_n the_o child_n will_v thrust_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o pain_n of_o be_v scald_v or_o play_v with_o a_o snappish_a cur_n that_o have_v not_o be_v bite_v man_n be_v the_o more_o bold_a in_o adventure_v upon_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a partly_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n none_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v so_o none_o regard_v salvation_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v sting_v with_o some_o remorse_n in_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o poor_a soul_n feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n than_o it_o will_v come_v to_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a partly_o that_o we_o may_v more_o loathe_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n gracious_a man_n be_v most_o self-abhorring_a elijah_n cover_v himself_o with_o a_o mantle_n isaiah_n say_v isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n peter_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o say_v â—uke_n 5.8_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o excess_n and_o sin_n in_o these_o disposition_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v exclude_v the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a argument_n you_o see_v and_o of_o much_o practical_a use_n but_o very_o large_a and_o will_v yield_v great_a plenty_n of_o thought_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v omit_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o than_o what_o we_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o i_o shall_v pursue_v it_o in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o general_a rule_n and_o observation_n concern_v meditate_v on_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n 2._o what_o argument_n you_o shall_v propound_v to_o your_o soul_n to_o work_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o general_a observation_n and_o rule_n concern_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n 1._o none_o can_v know_v the_o utmost_a evil_n of_o sin_n perfect_o but_o god_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a object_n and_o therefore_o a_o finite_a and_o limit_a understanding_n can_v conceive_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v by_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o the_o party_n satisfy_v both_o be_v infinite_a 1_o john_n 3.20_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v full_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v your_o heart_n do_v not_o suggest_v half_o the_o evil_a that_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n for_o the_o infinite_a god_n know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o evil_a in_o it_o than_o you_o can_v conceive_v what_o be_v our_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o guilty_a party_n and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v partial_a in_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o god_n be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o offence_n again_o god_n whole_a nature_n set_v he_o against_o it_o we_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o indignation_n against_o sin_n god_n have_v a_o ocean_n he_o be_v most_o good_a and_o therefore_o most_o hate_v what_o be_v evil._n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o proper_o a_o object_n of_o divine_a hatred_n but_o sin_n it_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o carry_v out_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o see_v more_o evil_a in_o it_o than_o any_o creature_n possible_o can_v 2._o man_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o clear_a at_o sometime_o than_o at_o other_o when_o conscience_n be_v open_v there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a load_n and_o burden_n david_n can_v say_v psalm_n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n elementa_fw-la non_fw-la gravitant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la locis_fw-la element_n be_v not_o heavy_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n a_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n feel_v no_o weight_n though_o it_o will_v break_v the_o back_n of_o a_o man_n if_o that_o weight_n of_o water_n lay_v upon_o he_o so_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o their_o element_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o sinful_a pursuit_n here_o they_o sport_n and_o play_v and_o feel_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n sometime_o when_o man_n come_v to_o die_v conscience_n be_v touch_v and_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n than_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o sad_a despair_n
god_n convert_v firmius_n omnipotency_n need_v no_o outward_a advantage_n so_o in_o public_a deliverance_n god_n instrument_n be_v usual_o despicable_a a_o straw_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o spear_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o omnipotence_n most_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o rescue_v israel_n be_v take_v from_o the_o plough_n and_o sheepfold_v so_o for_o judgement_n god_n by_o weak_a mean_n punish_v sinner_n egypt_n be_v plague_v with_o fly_n and_o louse_n they_o be_v strong_a to_o execute_v god_n word_n 3._o by_o work_v with_o contrary_a mean_n christ_n use_v clay_n and_o hospital_n that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n to_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a man._n joseph_n be_v first_o make_v a_o slave_n and_o then_o a_o favourite_n his_o brethren_n first_o sell_v he_o and_o then_o worship_v he_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o court_n there_o be_v strange_a contrivance_n and_o contrariety_n in_o providence_n the_o way_n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o aim_n and_o the_o mean_v disproportionable_a to_o the_o end_n when_o we_o see_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o wonder_v how_o this_o shall_v tend_v to_o ogd_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o joshua_n chap._n 7.9_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o great_a name_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 7.2_o by_o who_o shall_v jacob_n arise_v for_o he_o be_v small_a we_o wonder_v how_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v when_o babylon_n destroy_v and_o how_o confusion_n and_o mischief_n can_v end_v in_o order_n and_o beauty_n but_o god_n know_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v about_o these_o thing_n to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o 2._o the_o act_n of_o providence_n they_o be_v three_o conservation_n gubernation_n and_o ordination_n 1._o conservation_n conserve_n and_o keep_v all_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n isa._n 22.23_o 24._o i_o will_v fasten_v he_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o glorious_a throne_n to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o they_o shall_v hang_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n if_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o providence_n all_o thing_n will_v return_v to_o their_o first_o nothing_o and_o vanish_v and_o disappear_z as_o a_o seal_n upon_o the_o water_n the_o impression_n be_v deface_v assoon_o as_o the_o seal_n be_v go_v providence_n be_v a_o continual_a creation_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o work_v and_o be_v be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v new_o bring_v forth_o new_o produce_v nay_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o great_a than_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v more_o to_o support_v a_o burden_n long_o in_o the_o air_n than_o to_o raise_v it_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v more_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n from_o return_v to_o nothing_o than_o to_o educe_v and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n psalm_n 104.2_o who_o stretche_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n and_o isa._n 40.22_o it_o be_v he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n and_o spread_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n because_o god_n be_v always_o a_o stretch_v they_o out_o so_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v though_o there_o be_v a_o cessation_n of_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o new_a kind_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o god_n providential_a influence_n the_o power_n which_o raise_v from_o nothing_o must_v still_o preserve_v from_o nothing_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n this_o solomon_n intend_v when_o he_o say_v prov._n 20.12_o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v spiritual_o but_o natural_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o faculty_n but_o the_o exercise_n as_o he_o give_v the_o eye_n so_o the_o see_v and_o as_o he_o give_v the_o ear_n so_o the_o hear_v this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o new_a act_n of_o providence_n assistance_n and_o supportation_n from_o god_n therefore_o we_o read_v hagar_n do_v not_o see_v the_o well_o of_o water_n till_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21.19_o and_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n so_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 24.31_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o see_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n suspend_v his_o influence_n the_o fire_n can_v not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n god_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o no_o creature_n can_v put_v forth_o itself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o operation_n without_o a_o new_a providential_a assistance_n from_o god_n 2._o gubernation_n or_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n keep_v their_o course_n for_o god_n sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o steer_v all_o dan._n 4.35_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o god_n do_v all_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o be_v not_o confine_v by_o any_o external_n law_n nor_o straighten_a by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o act_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o freedom_n and_o sometime_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o second_o cause_n god_n will_v be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o pleasure_n be_v all_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o stand_a ordinance_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o day_n and_o night_n jer._n 31.35_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n and_o gen._n 8.22_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v god_n can_v alter_v the_o course_n of_o these_o as_o in_o ioshua_n time_n and_o at_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v three_o day_n darkness_n in_o egypt_n matth._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o casual_a but_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o ordination_n of_o his_o wise_a counsel_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 22.34_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n draw_v a_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n and_o smite_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n between_o the_o joint_n of_o the_o harness_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a chance_n as_o to_o he_o but_o god_n direct_v it_o into_o the_o side_n of_o the_o king_n so_o exod_v 21.13_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v not_o in_o wait_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n compare_v with_o deut._n 19.5_o as_o when_o a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o wood_n with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o how_o wood_n and_o his_o hand_n fetch_v a_o stroke_n with_o the_o axe_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o head_n slip_v from_o the_o helve_z and_o light_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o die_v god_n slay_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o casual_a but_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o wise_a ordination_n of_o god_n prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a disposal_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o so_o trivial_a and_o casual_a as_o the_o cast_v the_o lot_n into_o the_o lap_n yet_o it_o be_v overrule_v by_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o govern_v god_n govern_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o such_o a_o throng_n of_o star_n there_o be_v no_o interfering_n we_o wonder_v at_o strange_a event_n when_o the_o great_a sway_n be_v discover_v the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o transgress_v its_o bound_n and_o limit_n we_o live_v and_o breath_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n this_o be_v a_o daily_a miracle_n 3._o ordination_n all_o thing_n be_v overrule_v by_o god_n great_a sway_n it_o be_v
with_o strait_n and_o pinch_v for_o maintenance_n of_o your_o family_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o providence_n the_o world_n be_v god_n great_a common_a and_o he_o do_v not_o over-stock_n his_o own_o common_a all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o god_n how_o do_v the_o beast_n live_v but_o upon_o providence_n psal._n 104.27_o these_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n who_o be_v it_o that_o feed_v the_o raven_n psal._n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_n and_o psal._n 145.16_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n compare_v it_o with_o verse_n 19_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o urge_v your_o heart_n herewith_o to_o patience_n under_o misery_n not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o a_o providence_n therefore_o certain_o your_o cross_n fall_v under_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n psalm_n 39.6_o sure_o every_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n sure_o they_o be_v disquiet_v in_o vain_a again_o urge_v your_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n look_v upon_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o you_o enjoy_v 2._o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o yourselves_o in_o particular_a for_o thou_o be_v a_o little_a world_n consider_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o thou_o in_o the_o womb_n when_o he_o take_v thou_o out_o from_o thence_o how_o he_o provide_v two_o bottle_n to_o sustain_v thou_o how_o he_o have_v bear_v thou_o up_o from_o the_o womb_n hitherto_o especial_o how_o he_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o when_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o distress_n oh_o it_o be_v sweet_a when_o we_o can_v cry_v as_o david_n psalm_n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n i_o have_v be_v in_o these_o and_o these_o distress_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v and_o deliver_v i_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v bless_v thou_o from_o small_a beginning_n and_o increase_v thy_o substance_n urge_v thy_o heart_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o the_o future_a 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o thy_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o thou_o five_o the_o next_o object_n of_o meditation_n be_v the_o excellency_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n see_v this_o subject_a treat_v on_o in_o a_o sermon_n on_o tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n a_o four_o volume_n of_o sermon_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a thomas_n manton_n d.d._n part_n the_o second_o contain_v lxxvi_o sermon_n with_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a london_n print_v by_o i._n d._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciii_o place_v this_o title_n immediate_o before_o page_n 671._o to_o the_o lady_n bawdon_n madam_n it_o need_v no_o apology_n that_o i_o have_v prefix_v your_o ladyship_n be_v name_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o late_a reverend_a dr._n thomas_n manton's_n work_n since_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o author_n be_v so_o precious_a with_o you_o by_o who_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n under_o who_o ministry_n you_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o work_v publish_v both_o before_o and_o since_o his_o death_n have_v be_v so_o high_o value_v by_o you_o but_o your_o ladyship_n have_v a_o more_o especial_a title_n to_o these_o sermon_n because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o care_n to_o publish_v the_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o press_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n under_o your_o ladyship_n be_v roof_n when_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n call_v i_o there_o in_o my_o attendance_n on_o your_o honour_a mother_n the_o lady_n wharton_n in_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o her_o life_n the_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a person_n oblige_v i_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o i_o as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o know_v she_o observe_v in_o she_o she_o be_v one_o who_o god_n have_v endow_v with_o more_o than_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n one_o of_o a_o pierce_a judgement_n quick_a apprehension_n great_a presence_n of_o mind_n useful_a in_o all_o her_o relation_n but_o that_o which_o adorn_v all_o be_v her_o eminent_a godliness_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o conversation_n she_o have_v a_o great_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o she_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o she_o know_v how_o to_o account_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n her_o lord_n she_o be_v often_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o her_o hope_n trust_v and_o confidence_n be_v in_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n she_o have_v a_o very_a high_a valuation_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o when_o her_o long_a sickness_n have_v for_o some_o time_n hinder_v she_o from_o a_o public_a attendance_n on_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n she_o will_v often_o complain_v of_o it_o that_o she_o be_v as_o a_o leper_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n she_o be_v of_o a_o noble_a generous_a and_o charitable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o her_o charity_n be_v dispense_v with_o great_a prudence_n i_o can_v but_o mention_v one_o branch_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o relieve_n of_o sick_a person_n especial_o provide_v and_o give_v medicine_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o have_v no_o money_n to_o buy_v they_o and_o god_n do_v wonderful_o own_v she_o with_o great_a success_n herein_o in_o her_o latter_a day_n god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v she_o with_o great_a trial_n her_o sickness_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a her_o pain_n great_a and_o sharp_a but_o under_o all_o her_o steady_a adherence_n to_o god_n show_v the_o strength_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o patience_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v she_o say_v this_o one_o thing_n silence_v all_o complaint_n it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v do_v it_o all_o the_o breach_n god_n make_v upon_o she_o make_v no_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o her_o soul_n in_o her_o languish_a hour_n when_o her_o strength_n fail_v she_o she_o express_v the_o inward_a tranquillity_n and_o repose_n of_o her_o mind_n it_o be_v almost_o the_o last_o word_n she_o say_v all_o be_v well_o all_o be_v well_o thus_o she_o live_v and_o thus_o she_o die_v and_o be_v now_o join_v to_o that_o great_a assembly_n of_o glorify_a saint_n who_o be_v always_o praise_v blessing_n and_o adore_v god_n where_o she_o be_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o her_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o full_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o dark_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o she_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o her_o life_n i_o mention_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o renew_v your_o ladyship_n be_v grief_n for_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o to_o make_v your_o wound_n bleed_v afresh_o but_o to_o provoke_v you_o to_o a_o holy_a imitation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o pattern_n and_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o she_o as_o she_o be_v of_o christ._n good_a example_n have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o we_o for_o we_o be_v lead_v more_o by_o pattern_n than_o by_o precept_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o those_o we_o love_v for_o such_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o imitate_v but_o more_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o near_a relation_n to_o we_o for_o there_o nature_n side_n with_o grace_n and_o what_o a_o advantage_n your_o ladyship_n have_v have_v in_o have_v such_o a_o precedent_n before_o your_o eye_n appear_v by_o the_o fair_a transcript_n you_o have_v be_v of_o so_o fair_a a_o copy_n madam_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v your_o ladyship_n also_o with_o great_a trial_n but_o you_o have_v have_v your_o comfort_n and_o support_v god_n have_v take_v away_o some_o of_o your_o near_a relation_n but_o he_o have_v continue_v other_o to_o you_o what_o a_o blessing_n have_v god_n bestow_v upon_o you_o in_o those_o excellent_a daughter_n that_o have_v spring_v from_o you_o but_o alas_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o pore_v on_o our_o loss_n and_o overlook_v our_o enjoyment_n to_o make_v our_o affliction_n the_o grave_a of_o our_o mercy_n god_n have_v give_v your_o ladyship_n a_o better_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o teach_v you_o how_o
life_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o have_v require_v their_o action_n be_v superficial_a shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 15.8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o their_o duty_n to_o man_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a action_n not_o flow_v from_o a_o hearty_a love_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o from_o interest_n or_o natural_a temper_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o regard_v god_n glory_n col._n 3.17_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o most_o commendable_a action_n of_o carnal_a man_n have_v either_o a_o natural_a aim_n as_o self-preservation_n so_o in_o their_o worship_n hosea_n 7.14_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n or_o self-quiet_a and_o ease_n so_o in_o their_o duty_n to_o man_n more_o for_o wrath_n than_o conscience-sake_n rom._n 12_o 5._o or_o for_o vainglory_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6.1_o or_o a_o legal_a aim_n when_o most_o devout_a to_o quiet_a conscience_n or_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o duty_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n usual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bring_v with_o a_o evil_a mind_n prov._n 21.27_o to_o buy_v our_o indulgence_n in_o some_o sin_n by_o avoid_v other_o or_o by_o perform_v some_o duty_n to_o pay_v for_o their_o neglect_n of_o other_o which_o be_v more_o weighty_a duty_n be_v perform_v as_o a_o sin-offering_a not_o as_o a_o thank-offering_a to_o pacify_v god_n not_o to_o glorify_v he_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n or_o obedience_n in_o short_a all_o be_v as_o flower_n strew_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n 2._o the_o solifidian_o that_o cry_v up_o a_o empty_a faith_n without_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n these_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v practice_n christianity_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v talk_v of_o great_a thing_n but_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o word_n only_o and_o not_o in_o power_n and_o we_o be_v christian_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o try_v the_o acuteness_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v reason_v most_o profound_o of_o these_o glorious_a thing_n nor_o the_o firmness_n of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v best_o carry_v in_o mind_n these_o holy_a truth_n nor_o the_o readiness_n of_o their_o invention_n who_o can_v most_o plausible_o discourse_v about_o they_o but_o the_o willingness_n of_o their_o obedience_n who_o will_v most_o entire_o practise_v they_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o the_o practical_a christian_a have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o religion_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v obedience_n christ_n have_v end_n of_o his_o own_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o more_o immediate_o concern_v our_o benefit_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n sin_n have_v make_v we_o unserviceable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o joint_n again_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o course_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n unto_o our_o creator_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o not_o only_o from_o wrath_n but_o from_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o abolish_v gild_n but_o to_o establish_v holiness_n titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o renew_n grace_n he_o have_v alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a we_o be_v renew_v in_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o all_o newness_n of_o conversation_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v but_o mean_v subservient_fw-fr to_o love_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man._n and_o therefore_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o readiness_n of_o our_o obedience_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n that_o carry_v away_o the_o prize_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o sin_n and_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n use_v ii_o to_o press_v we_o all_o if_o we_o will_v be_v complete_a christian_n to_o take_v all_o the_o three_o part_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n 2._o let_v we_o keep_v up_o hope_n 3._o let_v we_o be_v through_o and_o exact_a in_o obedience_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o light_a credulity_n or_o common_a tradition_n but_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v your_o love_n to_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o discover_v to_o you_o his_o love_n in_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o provision_n make_v for_o your_o soul_n therefore_o you_o be_v to_o build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n jude_n 20.21_o 2._o let_v not_o hope_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o unnecessary_a grace_n this_o be_v not_o a_o cursory_a and_o slight_a but_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v you_o sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n when_o christ_n come_v all_o your_o labour_n and_o self-denial_n shall_v be_v recompense_v rom._n 8.24_o 25._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o 3._o be_v sound_n and_o thorough_a and_o exact_v in_o obedience_n many_o hold_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o have_v some_o lazy_a expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o three_o branch_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n and_o man._n here_o i_o shall_v press_v you_o to_o two_o thing_n 1._o let_v conscience_n be_v your_o guide_n 2._o exercise_v yourselves_o in_o this_o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v a_o good_a guide_n to_o you_o first_o let_v conscience_n be_v your_o guide_n i_o shall_v press_v you_o hereunto_o by_o two_o consideration_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o monitor_n but_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o monitor_n it_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n as_o a_o judge_n it_o censure_v our_o neglect_n of_o it_o science_n be_v one_o
thing_n conscience_n be_v another_o science_n be_v a_o man_n knowledge_n of_o other_o thing_n conscience_n be_v a_o man_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o his_o state_n and_o way_n to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o know_v who_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v conscience_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o action_n with_o respect_n to_o reward_n and_o punishment_n god_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v also_o our_o proper_a judge_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v a_o faculty_n into_o man_n this_o spirit_n within_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v something_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o judge_n but_o yet_o a_o subordinate_a rule_n and_o a_o deputy-judge_n accountable_a to_o god_n but_o a_o judge_n it_o be_v however_o it_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o man._n 1._o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v who_o law_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o conscience_n and_o before_o who_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o who_o sentence_n it_o do_v dread_a and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o why_o do_v conscience_n scruple_n this_o or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n by_o who_o will_n good_a and_o evil_a be_v distinguish_v to_o who_o do_v it_o accuse_v we_o but_o to_o god_n why_o be_v conscience_n sometime_o afraid_a sometime_o comfort_v if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o mind_n thing_n here_o below_o we_o find_v conscience_n appale_v the_o stout_a sinner_n after_o the_o commitment_n of_o some_o offence_n though_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o beyond_o the_o cognizance_n and_o vengeance_n of_o man_n psalm_n 53.5_o there_o be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v that_o be_v no_o outward_a cause_n of_o fear_n where_o none_o seek_v to_o hurt_v they_o accuse_v themselves_o when_o none_o else_o can_v accuse_v they_o as_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 42.21_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n blood_n or_o where_o none_o have_v power_n to_o reach_v they_o as_o prince_n and_o worldly_a potentate_n feel_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o other_o foelix_n tremble_v who_o be_v the_o judge_n at_o paul_n word_n who_o be_v the_o prisoner_n act_v 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v foelix_fw-la tremble_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o that_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n and_o avenger_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o judicial_a proceed_n self-accuser_n and_o self-condemner_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o impeach_v his_o justice_n man_n have_v principle_n and_o sentiment_n grave_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o justify_v all_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o luke_n 19.22_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n and_o psalm_n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v hereby_o he_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3.11_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o the_o frequent_a appeal_n to_o conscience_n isa._n 5.3_o 4._o judge_n i_o pray_v you_o betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o i_o have_v produce_v these_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o by_o conscience_n man_n be_v better_a induce_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o god_n concern_v all_o his_o deal_n with_o he_o 2._o to_o the_o safety_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o oracle_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o danger_n if_o he_o do_v amiss_o conscience_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n both_o way_n as_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n psalm_n 16.7_o my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n that_o be_v conscience_n show_v he_o his_o duty_n and_o how_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o it_o show_v we_o what_o to_o do_v so_o it_o reflect_v upon_o what_o we_o have_v do_v if_o evil_a it_o smite_v we_o for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o and_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n if_o good_a it_o cheer_v we_o with_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o smite_v as_o it_o excit_v fear_n of_o punishment_n it_o cheer_v as_o it_o stir_v up_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o we_o do_v very_o much_o understand_v hereby_o how_o god_n stand_v affect_v towards_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.19_o 20_o 21_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 2._o conscience_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o deputy_n you_o may_v know_v much_o of_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o report_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o next_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n a_o man_n shall_v regard_v the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o conscience_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n observe_v what_o conscience_n speak_v do_v it_o condemn_v thou_o or_o acquit_v thou_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n do_v it_o either_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v often_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o man_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o know_v themselves_o and_o may_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n upon_o their_o estate_n if_o they_o will_v look_v inward_a and_o regard_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n do_v it_o condemn_v or_o acquit_v indeed_o there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n and_o from_o judge_n to_o judge_n 1._o from_o court_n to_o court_n in_o what_o court_n do_v conscience_n condemn_v you_o in_o the_o law_n court_n you_o ought_v to_o own_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n clear_v god_n if_o he_o shall_v inflict_v it_o upon_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o yet_o you_o may_v take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n and_o humble_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n psalm_n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v if_o it_o condemn_v you_o in_o the_o gospel_n court_n for_o no_o sound_a believer_n the_o case_n must_v not_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o but_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a judge_n do_v conscience_n write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o thou_o yet_o if_o god_n justify_v rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v god_n act_n be_v authoritative_a and_o powerful_a isa._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o of_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o psalm_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o â—ord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o sometime_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n when_o not_o in_o the_o conscience_n his_o authority_n may_v comfort_v when_o we_o feel_v not_o his_o power_n so_o for_o acquit_v conscience_n be_v not_o the_o high_a judge_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o if_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n prov._n 16.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n he_o must_v consult_v his_o word_n and_o thereby_o clear_v our_o case_n so_o
deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la o_o christian_n where_o be_v thy_o god_n say_v a_o heathen_a to_o a_o christian_a when_o commit_v uncleanness_n titus_n 3.10_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o our_o peace_n and_o safety_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o partly_o because_o the_o world_n be_v least_o irritate_v by_o a_o peaceable_a just_a and_o good_a conversation_n it_o do_v mollify_v their_o spirit_n and_o mitigate_v their_o fury_n 1_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v when_o he_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n seek_v peace_n and_o do_v good_a and_o partly_o because_o god_n put_v a_o conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o sam._n 24.17_o and_o he_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v reward_v i_o good_a whereas_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o evil_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n be_v restrain_v by_o reverence_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o unstained_a innocency_n and_o partly_o because_o when_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o immorality_n god_n take_v we_o into_o his_o special_a protection_n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o text_n ver_fw-la 9_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o you_o may_v expect_v much_o of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n when_o your_o conversation_n be_v so_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a and_o he_o will_v free_v you_o from_o many_o external_a vexation_n or_o give_v you_o inward_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 4_o because_o these_o thing_n flow_v from_o that_o internal_a principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o regeneration_n mat._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n therefore_o meet_v for_o repentance_n act._n 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n what_o be_v regeneration_n on_o god_n part_n be_v repentance_n on_o we_o now_o there_o be_v certain_a effect_n proper_a to_o this_o change_n and_o that_o be_v the_o grave_a just_a temperate_a and_o holy_a live_n and_o certain_o where_o those_o effect_n be_v not_o there_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v want_v for_o how_o can_v we_o evidence_n that_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n be_v real_a and_o sound_a unless_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a what_o evidence_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n but_o by_o newness_n of_o conversation_n or_o of_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n but_o by_o a_o change_n of_o life_n we_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o their_o external_a work_n for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o we_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a work_n together_o if_o within_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o christ_n hatred_n of_o evil_a delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o discover_v in_o a_o holy_a sober_a and_o grave_a conversation_n this_o compleat_v the_o evidence_n and_o make_v it_o more_o satisfy_v 5._o all_o the_o disorder_n contrary_a to_o these_o limit_n and_o bound_n by_o which_o our_o conversation_n be_v regulate_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o a_o good_a christian_a who_o have_v a_o tenderness_n upon_o he_o of_o offend_a god_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n psal._n 119.161_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n prov._n 13.13_o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v they_o dare_v not_o transgress_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o not_o in_o their_o spiritual_a duty_n so_o not_o in_o morality_n mat._n 2d_o 23_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v hypocrite_n make_v a_o business_n about_o small_a matter_n and_o neglect_v weighty_a duty_n yet_o the_o sincere_a by_o the_o discharge_n of_o great_a duty_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o small_a duty_n both_o stand_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n 6._o these_o morality_n be_v not_o small_a thing_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n charge_v atheism_n and_o disrespect_n of_o god_n on_o the_o neglecter_n of_o these_o thing_n 1_o job._n 3.10_o whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n gal._n 5.14_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o use_v 1_o if_o religion_n do_v adopt_v morality_n into_o its_o frame_n and_o constitution_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o our_o practice_n and_o conversation_n for_o we_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.26_o that_o which_o be_v just_a must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n tit._n 3.8_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o will._n use_v 2._o here_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v wherein_o must_v we_o be_v holy_a and_o show_v our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n beside_o what_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v plain_o what_o concern_v the_o regulate_v of_o the_o conversation_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o renew_v than_o morality_n must_v have_v their_o place_n and_o our_o exact_a care_n use_v 3_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n abstain_v not_o only_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v but_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n that_o no_o blemish_n may_v lie_v upon_o our_o profession_n a_o sermon_n on_o luke_n xix_o 14_o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o think_v he_o will_v assume_v the_o regal_a power_n and_o reign_v among_o they_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n to_o prevent_v this_o misconceit_n he_o put_v forth_o this_o parable_n wherein_o by_o the_o nobleman_n he_o intend_v himself_o by_o his_o servant_n all_o believer_n especial_o the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o pound_n give_v to_o they_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n by_o his_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n by_o his_o own_o citizen_n that_o tumultuate_v during_o his_o absence_n the_o stiff_a neck_a jew_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o other_o people_n that_o refuse_v his_o government_n by_o his_o return_n his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n my_o purpose_n only_o oblige_v i_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o clause_n which_o express_v the_o unwillingness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o crime_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o person_n guilty_a his_o citizen_n joh._n 1.11_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o 3._o the_o internal_a move_a cause_n they_o hate_v he_o hatred_n be_v a_o malicious_a dislike_n notwithstanding_o conviction_n joh_n 14.23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v disclaim_v and_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v enough_o
that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n how_o thankful_a be_v we_o to_o he_o that_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o of_o decay_a limb_n be_v nothing_o due_a to_o god_n who_o preserve_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o we_o yea_o continue_v life_n itself_o and_o defend_v and_o protect_v we_o against_o all_o danger_n psal._n 31.23_o o_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o faithful_a and_o plentiful_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n many_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o friend_n to_o uphold_v they_o god_n stand_v by_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o against_o the_o power_n of_o oppression_n so_o he_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n every_o answer_n be_v a_o new_a engagement_n and_o new_a fuel_n to_o kindle_v this_o holy_a fire_n sure_o his_o constant_a mindfulness_n of_o we_o shall_v induce_v we_o hearty_o to_o love_n god_n and_o admire_v his_o goodness_n 4_o the_o reward_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o many_o bless_a comfort_n and_o support_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o be_v god_n propound_v to_o we_o as_o a_o object_n of_o our_o love_n as_o amiable_a and_o as_o beneficial_a in_o short_a to_o have_v life_n and_o be_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o benefit_n which_o may_v sweeten_v life_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o deserve_o terrible_a to_o have_v our_o nature_n sanctify_a and_o heal_v and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o happy_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v companion_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o for_o ever_o behold_v our_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o our_o own_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o have_v the_o great_a and_o near_a intuition_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o live_v in_o the_o full_a love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o second_o the_o act_n love_n love_n to_o god_n be_v take_v large_o or_o strict_o 1._o large_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o upper_a hemisphere_n of_o religion_n or_o first_o table_n as_o when_o christ_n distinguish_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o two_o table_n into_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n mat._n 22.37_o 38_o 39_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o it_o be_v confound_v with_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n for_o all_o religion_n be_v but_o love_v act_v faith_n be_v a_o love_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n repentance_n be_v a_o mourn_a love_n because_o of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o our_o belove_a and_o the_o loss_n accrue_v to_o ourselves_o obedience_n be_v but_o please_v love_n a_o christian_a if_o he_o fear_v it_o be_v to_o offend_v he_o who_o his_o soul_n love_v if_o he_o hope_v it_o be_v to_o see_v and_o possess_v he_o who_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o rejoice_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o if_o afflict_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o 2._o more_o strict_o it_o imply_v that_o particular_a grace_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n which_o because_o of_o its_o various_a operation_n be_v diverse_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o as_o a_o seek_n and_o desire_v love_n 2._o sometime_o as_o a_o complacential_a and_o delight_a love_n 3_o sometime_o as_o the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o return_v love_n 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o desire_v seek_v love_n which_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n in_o this_o life_n because_o here_o we_o be_v in_o viâ_fw-la in_o the_o way_n to_o home_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o imperfect_a fruition_n therefore_o our_o love_n most_o vent_v itself_o by_o desire_n or_o by_o a_o earnest_n seek_v after_o god_n this_o love_n be_v desiderium_fw-la unionis_fw-la a_o desire_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o be_v often_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n psal._n 42.1_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brooks_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 63.1_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o so_o psal._n 84.2_o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n it_o note_v such_o vehement_a affection_n as_o leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o body_n so_o isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o right_n early_a thus_o do_v the_o saint_n express_v their_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o his_o grace_n now_o 1._o this_o desire_n be_v act_v towards_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o spirit_n call_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v or_o the_o comfort_n and_o effect_n of_o ordinance_n and_o holy_a duty_n that_o we_o may_v get_v more_o of_o god_n and_o holiness_n into_o their_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psal._n 84.2_o not_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o ordinance_n but_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n psal._n 63.2_o they_o will_v not_o go_v from_o god_n without_o he_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o be_v instant_a and_o assiduous_a in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v more_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o do_v show_v we_o most_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o we_o know_v his_o love_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v most_o help_n we_o to_o love_v he_o prov._n 4_o 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n wealth_n honour_n and_o secular_a learning_n or_o whatever_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o ascend_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o god_n these_o thing_n often_o keep_v we_o from_o god_n and_o allure_v we_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o save_v grace_n as_o it_o immediate_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o carry_v we_o to_o he_o 2._o the_o perpetual_a vision_n of_o god_n hereafter_o phil._n 1.23_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 2._o cor._n 5.6_o 8._o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v
slack_a who_o do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o due_a and_o appoint_a time_n the_o time_n be_v set_v though_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o according_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v god_n put_v not_o off_o his_o come_n not_o a_o hour_n after_o the_o time_n heb._n 10.37_o out_o of_o hab._n 2.3_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v how_o much_o how_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o stay_v a_o moment_n after_o the_o time_n appoint_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n as_o not_o know_v the_o fit_a time_n when_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o our_o life_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o his_o wait_a be_v guide_v by_o judgement_n isa._n 30.18_o he_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n he_o delay_v till_o the_o fit_a time_n come_v of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o guide_v all_o thing_n with_o wisdom_n and_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o fit_a season_n and_o occasion_n of_o put_v his_o design_n in_o action_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o from_o forgetfulness_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n psal._n 111.5_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o come_v to_o accomplish_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v 4._o not_o from_o change_n of_o counsel_n for_o he_o be_v jehovah_n that_o change_v not_o man_n change_v out_o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o due_a foresight_n of_o all_o possible_a difficulty_n but_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 5._o not_o from_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o among_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o delay_n man_n must_v do_v as_o they_o can_v sometime_o they_o must_v be_v patient_a perforce_o they_o want_v strength_n to_o punish_v when_o they_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o it_o as_o when_o david_n have_v a_o strong_a mind_n to_o punish_v and_o put_v joab_n to_o death_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o abner_n but_o joab_n be_v too_o potent_a 2_o sam._n 3.39_o i_o be_o this_o day_n weak_a though_o anoint_v king_n and_o these_o man_n the_o son_n of_o of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o they_o have_v too_o strong_a a_o party_n in_o the_o army_n and_o among_o the_o soldier_n but_o this_o case_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o instant_n at_o the_o beck_n and_o nod_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o by_o assignment_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o world_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o dissolve_v 1._o many_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v with_o a_o subserviency_n to_o god_n decree_n this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o sometime_o providence_n be_v shorten_v mat._n 24.22_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v that_o the_o nation_n may_v not_o whole_o be_v waste_v and_o wear_v out_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v too_o great_a a_o trial_n god_n have_v elect_a among_o they_o who_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o choose_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n will_v gather_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a here_o in_o the_o text_n time_n be_v enlarge_v for_o their_o sake_n all_o particular_a providence_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v be_v dispense_v with_o this_o reference_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o all_o that_o act_n under_o god_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o this_o encouragement_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 2.10_o wherefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n sure_o the_o apostle_n know_v what_o be_v his_o master_n business_n and_o for_o what_o end_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v whatever_o become_v of_o the_o messenger_n i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n providence_n be_v continue_v for_o their_o sake_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v his_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o entertainment_n he_o meet_v with_o 2._o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v they_o be_v as_o yet_o brand_v lie_v in_o the_o burn_a hide_a in_o the_o pollute_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o god_n will_v draw_v they_o forth_o for_o john_n 6.27_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o god_n will_v draw_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o temper_n as_o man_n which_o require_v time_n till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o pain_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o soul_n by_o command_n threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o allure_a motive_n and_o sometime_o disappointment_n in_o their_o worldly_a concernment_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o multiply_a one_o after_o another_o and_o after_o many_o refusal_n of_o his_o renew_a offer_n and_o slight_v mean_n they_o be_v at_o length_n gain_v and_o overcome_v by_o his_o powerful_a love_n observe_v here_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n gain_v the_o elect_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o reprobate_n he_o deal_v in_o common_a with_o mankind_n in_o the_o external_a mean_n show_v no_o more_o favour_n to_o the_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o they_o both_o it_o may_v be_v live_v under_o the_o same_o ministry_n yet_o one_o be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o be_v leave_v observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o many_o of_o the_o elect_n be_v gain_v they_o may_v withstand_v many_o a_o call_v both_o from_o god_n word_n and_o providence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v night_n for_o the_o present_a we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v day_n and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v gain_v it_o require_v some_o time_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o work_v in_o they_o that_o he_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o glory_n and_o we_o may_v grow_v into_o that_o perfect_a age_n which_o we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o in_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v still_o keep_v afoot_o until_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n be_v effectual_o call_v and_o unite_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o attain_v to_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o so_o long_a the_o world_n endure_v 3._o the_o wicked_a by_o this_o forbearance_n of_o god_n be_v render_v more_o inexcusable_a 1._o because_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v place_n for_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o they_o be_v not_o present_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v but_o that_o god_n give_v they_o opportunity_n of_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n rev._n 2.21_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o she_o repent_v not_o if_o god_n do_v not_o sudden_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o their_o crime_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v a_o favour_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v execute_v quick_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n yet_o when_o they_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o be_v present_o in_o termino_fw-la in_o their_o final_a estate_n man_n be_v yet_o in_o via_fw-la in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a estate_n for_o god_n to_o bâ—ttâ—r_v to_o piece_n vessel_n of_o gold_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v the_o least_o crack_n and_o flaw_n in_o they_o and_o spare_v earthen_a vessel_n this_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o mercy_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o indulgence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o present_o thrust_v down_o sinner_n to_o hell_n as_o soon_o they_o do_v provoke_v he_o much_o more_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o and_o have_v not_o seclude_v they_o from_o all_o possibility_n and_o hope_n
term_n therefore_o he_o reveal_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o accept_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o peace_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o plead_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n second_o as_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n so_o he_o make_v these_o term_n part_n of_o the_o new_a law_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o lapse_v mankind_n heb._n 5.8_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o subdue_v we_o to_o himself_o luke_n 11.21_o by_o strong_a hand_n rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o heb._n 12.28_o and_o take_v we_o into_o his_o care_n and_o rule_v we_o and_o protect_v we_o till_o we_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n his_o lordship_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o mediation_n iii_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n thence_o result_v namely_o from_o christ_n be_v constitute_v as_o mediator_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o in_o the_o text._n 1._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v still_o secure_v and_o preserve_v safe_a and_o entire_a notwithstanding_o the_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v no_o way_n impair_v and_o infringe_v the_o father_n glory_n that_o be_v apparent_a partly_o because_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v be_v from_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o christ._n for_o when_o the_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v from_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o when_o the_o mediator_n then_o it_o be_v say_v by_o he_o which_o note_v a_o subordinate_a operation_n or_o administration_n as_o lord_n deputy_n under_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v express_o reserve_v phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n again_o it_o be_v apparent_a because_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v to_o he_o or_o for_o he_o the_o mediator_n do_v not_o lead_v we_o off_o from_o god_n but_o to_o he_o therefore_o both_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o must_v still_o be_v preserve_v 1._o our_o love_n you_o must_v not_o think_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v all_o wrath_n severe_a and_o inexorable_a and_o his_o favour_n not_o to_o be_v gain_v but_o upon_o hard_a term_n no_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o love_v we_o we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o creation_n but_o redemption_n and_o one_o great_a end_n of_o send_v christ_n be_v to_o show_v the_o amiableness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n himself_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o rom._n 8.32_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o for_o we_o all_o 2._o our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n his_o ancient_a right_n in_o we_o be_v not_o disannul_v but_o promote_v we_o be_v redeem_v to_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n see_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20_o which_o be_v god_n viz._n by_o a_o right_n beneficial_a as_o a_o far_a obligation_n god_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o still_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o god_n must_v be_v preserve_v 2._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v imply_v return_v as_o well_o as_o receipt_n look_v to_o the_o expression_n in_o both_o clause_n either_o concern_v the_o one_o god_n or_o the_o one_o mediator_n the_o one_o god_n from_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o or_o for_o he_o as_o from_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n so_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n prov._n 16.4_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n all_o thing_n come_v of_o god_n these_o word_n do_v especial_o concern_v christian_n all_o matter_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o we_o for_o his_o glory_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o clause_n we_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o he_o see_v eph._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mediator_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o we_o by_o he_o that_o be_v all_o the_o service_n which_o we_o return_v to_o god_n again_o not_o only_o blessing_n come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o we_o but_o we_o also_o must_v return_v duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o mediator_n receipt_n come_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o return_v go_v back_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o they_o who_o be_v all_o for_o receipt_n but_o think_v not_o of_o return_v and_o also_o by_o they_o who_o own_o god_n in_o their_o mercy_n but_o make_v return_v in_o their_o own_o name_n no_o all_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o mediator_n all_o christianity_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n heb._n 7.25_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o by_o who_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n if_o we_o love_v god_n it_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n it_o be_v in_o and_o through_o he_o ephes._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n if_o we_o praise_v god_n it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n otherwise_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o he_o 3._o i_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o receipt_n we_o expect_v from_o god_n there_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o expect_v they_o for_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o father_n as_o a_o god_n and_o father_n that_o act_n by_o a_o mediator_n who_o merit_n be_v express_v as_o large_a as_o the_o father_n power_n 1._o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o who_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o life_n and_o be_v a_o fountain_n ever-flowing_a and_o overflow_a what_o can_v we_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v psal_n 57.2_o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a unto_o god_n that_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o if_o it_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o subdue_a enemy_n or_o everlasting_a salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o you_o if_o it_o be_v strength_n against_o temptation_n or_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o you_o come_v to_o a_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n serious_o worship_v god_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n you_o may_v with_o confidence_n present_v your_o petition_n to_o he_o that_o can_v perform_v all_o thing_n 2._o you_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n if_o you_o take_v it_o personal_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 3.14_o or_o essential_o as_o a_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o love_v we_o dear_o we_o have_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o our_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o will_v distrust_v a_o father_n and_o a_o omnipotent_a father_n when_o we_o remember_v not_o only_o his_o sufficiency_n but_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o
for_o god_n first_o let_v we_o open_v this_o look_v first_o it_o imply_v faith_n or_o a_o believe_v the_o reality_n of_o these_o invisible_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v eternal_a and_o glorious_a thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n certain_o a_o object_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a can_v be_v see_v without_o eye_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o prospect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o faith_n be_v define_v to_o be_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v without_o faith_n reason_n be_v short_a sight_v and_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a mist_n upon_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o reason_n be_v acute_a enough_o in_o discern_v what_o be_v noxious_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o present_a life_n good_a for_o back_n and_o belly_n but_o it_o see_v little_a of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o this_o present_a world_n so_o as_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o make_v any_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o eternity_n the_o mind_n have_v no_o eye_n to_o look_v beyond_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o this_o low_a world_n but_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o and_o can_v believe_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o unseen_a glory_n till_o in_o his_o light_n we_o see_v light_n ephes._n 1.17_o 18._o alas_o the_o wise_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o toy_n and_o childish_a trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o invisible_a thing_n the_o sweetness_n of_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n be_v know_v easy_o by_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o know_v easy_o and_o know_v by_o all_o but_o few_o can_v see_v the_o reality_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o unseen_a thing_n though_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v talk_v of_o in_o their_o hear_n yet_o they_o know_v it_o not_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o discern_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v pierce_v above_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a faith_n be_v like_o a_o prospective-glass_n by_o which_o we_o see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n other_o only_a mind_n thing_n at_o hand_n thing_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v compare_v lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o light_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n that_o one_o degree_n of_o light_n the_o light_n of_o sense_n can_v only_o discern_v thing_n near_o we_o present_a with_o we_o and_o before_o our_o eye_n those_o thing_n which_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n make_v no_o impression_n upon_o they_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o even_o dog_n and_o horse_n see_v as_o well_o as_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o and_o sleep_v well_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o enjoy_v our_o pleasure_n or_o mind_n our_o business_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o do_v well_o according_a to_o heart_n desire_v but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n will_v discover_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n as_o perish_v for_o ever_o no_o such_o worth_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v in_o salvation_n by_o christ_n no_o such_o business_n of_o importance_n as_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n that_o all_o the_o gay_a thing_n of_o sense_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o may_v game_n to_o this_o happiness_n all_o the_o terrible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o flea-biting_a all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o little_a childish_a sport_n at_o push-pin_n in_o comparison_n of_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a much_o of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o shut_v that_o of_o sense_n faith_n can_v look_v through_o all_o the_o cloud_n and_o change_n of_o this_o world_n to_o those_o eternal_a perpetual_a solid_a good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o so_o can_v the_o better_o contemn_v all_o those_o perish_a vanity_n which_o the_o world_n dote_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n look_v and_o not_o look_v etc._n etc._n the_o next_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v lumen_fw-la rationis_fw-la reason_n can_v only_o guess_v at_o future_a contingency_n or_o at_o best_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a if_o nothing_o let_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n will_v fall_v out_o but_o faith_n can_v look_v through_o all_o distance_n both_o of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o mist_n of_o contrary_a appearance_n to_o thing_n promise_v with_o such_o certainty_n and_o sure_a persuasion_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o be_v at_o hand_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a still_o it_o can_v believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n and_o see_v sunshine_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o deep_a affliction_n compare_v the_o lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la with_o the_o lumen_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la rev._n 20.12_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a object_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n that_o they_o see_v thing_n future_a and_o to_o come_v with_o such_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o be_v they_o differ_v because_o faith_n go_v upon_o the_o common_a revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n the_o other_o some_o special_a revelation_n make_v to_o certain_a choose_a person_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n affect_v the_o heart_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o other_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n yea_o let_v we_o compare_v it_o with_o lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la the_o beatifical_a vision_n that_o work_v a_o change_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o this_o in_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o there_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o hig_o affect_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n yet_o as_o true_o that_o nullifi_v all_o sin_n and_o misery_n this_o exasperate_v the_o heart_n against_o sin_n and_o fortify_v it_o against_o misery_n though_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n give_v not_o as_o full_a a_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o sure_o and_o proportionable_o affect_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o paul_n with_o his_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n it_o put_v the_o believer_n head_n above_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v once_o more_o this_o lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v somewhat_o like_o that_o sight_n which_o god_n have_v of_o thing_n scientia_fw-la visionis_fw-la &_o simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la god_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o his_o own_o all-sufficiency_n all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o decree_n faith_n act_v proportionable_o it_o show_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o event_n yet_o our_o god_n be_v able_a dan._n 3.17_o 18._o it_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o his_o decree_n be_v manifest_v it_o realize_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o they_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o blessing_n when_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n now_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n can_v thus_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a it_o will_v produce_v notable_a effect_n a_o man_n will_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o christian_a second_o it_o imply_v a_o earnest_a hope_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lively_a faith_n hope_n imply_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o frequent_a meditation_n second_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n 1_o frequent_a meditation_n for_o faith_n be_v act_v by_o serious_a thought_n carnal_a man_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o and_o again_o who_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.5_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o be_v his_o muse_n and_o meditation_n for_o thought_n be_v the_o genuine_a birth_n and_o immediate_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o but_o those_o that_o
of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a in_o themselves_o but_o when_o man_n count_v they_o unworthy_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a not_o ashamed_a of_o suffering_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mallem_fw-la ruere_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la quam_fw-la stare_n cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o perish_v with_o christ_n than_o stand_v fast_o with_o caesar._n and_o mâ—rsac_n cur_n non_fw-la &_o me_fw-it quoque_fw-la torque_fw-la donas_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o do_v thou_o not_o grace_v i_o with_o a_o chain_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o ashamed_a of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1.16_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n as_o any_o one_o come_v near_a to_o christ_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o this_o be_v true_a gratitude_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n nor_o servant_n otherwise_o christ_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o mark_v 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n oh_o to_o have_v christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n in_o that_o day_n how_o terrible_a will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n man_n if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o will_v stick_v to_o that_o party_n that_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v uppermost_a christ_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v uppermost_a if_o you_o shrink_v from_o he_o when_o his_o cause_n or_o honour_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o eternal_a shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o doctrine_n the_o kindred_n be_v only_o reckon_v to_o the_o sanctify_a all_o man_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o stock_n with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o relation_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a 2._o why_o this_o appropriation_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a to_o sanctify_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o separate_v and_o to_o set_v apart_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v and_o when_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n use_n and_o service_n and_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o for_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n while_o other_o live_v to_o themselves_o psal._n 4.3_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o change_n and_o so_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n this_o close_o follow_v will_v find_v out_o the_o party_n here_o intend_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n some_o be_v sanctify_v in_o appearance_n only_o other_o real_o and_o indeed_o 1._o in_o appearance_n only_o and_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v in_o outward_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o bind_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v call_v saint_n and_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v exod._n 31.13_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v sanctify_v you_o and_o thus_o apostate_n be_v say_v to_o trample_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o foot_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.29_o that_o be_v external_o in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o dedication_n to_o god_n service_n by_o outward_a call_v and_o covenant_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la before_o man_n these_o be_v sanctify_v yea_o in_o his_o external_a dispensation_n god_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o of_o he_o and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o own_o people_n 2._o real_o and_o indeed_o so_o sanctification_n be_v threefold_a 1._o meritorious_a 2._o applicatory_a 3._o practical_a 1._o meritorious_a sanctification_n be_v christ_n merit_v and_o purchase_v for_o his_o church_n the_o inward_a inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.10_o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o all_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o be_v sanctify_v in_o due_a time_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n offering_n so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13.12_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n this_o sanctification_n can_v be_v repeat_v or_o increase_v but_o be_v do_v once_o for_o all_o and_o that_o by_o one_o above_o even_o jesus_n christ._n there_o need_v no_o addition_n to_o his_o merit_n 2._o applicatory_a sanctification_n be_v the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o daily_a sanctifiation_n which_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 3._o practical_a sanctification_n be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o and_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o plant_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v more_o and_o more_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a weaken_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o get_v more_o readiness_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n for_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v passive_a we_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o first_o little_a to_o the_o second_o but_o in_o this_o we_o be_v operative_a beside_o these_o two_o notion_n to_o consecrate_v and_o purify_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a sanctification_n 1._o as_o to_o sanctify_v signify_v to_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n so_o it_o signify_v both_o the_o fix_a inclination_n or_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n as_o our_o high_a lord_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o according_o a_o resignation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o bless_a majesty_n and_o a_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o he_o more_o distinct_o 1_o it_o imply_v a_o bent_n a_o tendency_n or_o fix_a inclination_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v habitual_a sanctification_n 2._o a_o resignation_n or_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o which_o actual_a holiness_n be_v begin_v a_o constant_a use_v ourselves_o for_o he_o by_o which_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o a_o fervent_a love_n by_o which_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o till_o all_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n and_o perfect_a love_n be_v maintain_v by_o a_o perfect_a vision_n of_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o signify_v to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v so_o it_o signify_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n omnis_fw-la impuritrâ_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la mixtum_fw-la vitioru_fw-la a_o man_n be_v impure_a because_o when_o he_o be_v make_v for_o god_n he_o do_v prefer_v the_o base_a trifle_n of_o this_o world_n before_o his_o maker_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v that_o do_v despise_v and_o disobey_v his_o maker_n he_o despise_v he_o because_o he_o prefer_v the_o most_o contemptible_a vanity_n before_o he_o and_o do_v choose_v the_o transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_v
we_o urge_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o renew_a and_o sanctify_a which_o do_v much_o more_o prove_v it_o for_o these_o act_n more_o regular_o and_o direct_v their_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o a_o certain_a scope_n and_o end_n and_o these_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o imprint_v the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o it_o and_o stir_v up_o these_o groan_n after_o it_o rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o word_n of_o god_n warrant_v these_o desire_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n kindle_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o usual_o in_o our_o grave_a and_o severe_a mood_n when_o we_o be_v solemn_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n then_o do_v he_o raise_v up_o these_o affection_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n then_o be_v this_o relish_v leave_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o feel_v of_o this_o and_o also_o in_o our_o bitter_a suffering_n for_o god_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o 14._o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_v joy._n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil-spoken_a of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n than_o the_o bare_a instinct_n and_o desire_n of_o nature_n certain_o if_o our_o holiness_n be_v our_o torment_n and_o god_n beget_v in_o we_o these_o desire_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v than_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 4._o there_o will_v be_v no_o recompense_n for_o their_o great_a loss_n christ_n require_v we_o not_o only_o to_o venture_v but_o lose_v our_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n luke_o 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n now_o if_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o end_n with_o this_o life_n what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o to_o lose_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n nature_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o lesser_a evil_n to_o obtain_v a_o great_a good_a than_o that_o evil_n deprive_v we_o of_o but_o what_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o lose_v the_o great_a benefit_n we_o be_v possess_v of_o when_o nothing_o come_v of_o it_o grace_n indeed_o teach_v we_o to_o quit_v this_o frail_a life_n for_o the_o hope_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o of_o a_o immortal_a bless_a estate_n but_o if_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a who_o have_v better_o have_v keep_v that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v till_o a_o natural_a death_n call_v they_o from_o it_o than_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o nothing_o second_o have_v vindicate_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v always_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v so_o but_o not_o for_o ever_o certain_o god_n be_v righteous_a to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v just_a be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n include_v his_o justice_n so_o do_v also_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3.5_o 6._o that_o be_v he_o be_v then_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v mankind_n but_o when_o be_v this_o righteousness_n manifest_v not_o always_o in_o this_o world_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o perish_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o endure_v for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n no_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17.31_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n god_n now_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o patience_n wink_v or_o connive_v at_o many_o fault_n endure_v the_o wicked_a with_o much_o long-suffering_a but_o then_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n none_o be_v punish_v now_o beside_o or_o beyond_o their_o deserve_n but_o all_o be_v not_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o deserve_n nor_o be_v the_o wrong_n of_o his_o people_n right_v nor_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n recompense_v therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v another_o day_n and_o time_n when_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v most_o full_o and_o universal_o do_v in_o the_o great_a and_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n sermon_n ii_o 1_o cor._n xv._n 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a ii_o i_o must_v show_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v because_o otherwise_o christian_n will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o here_o as_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o righteous_a tell_v we_o 2_o thess._n 1.5_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plain_a and_o certain_a demonstration_n sure_o the_o argument_n be_v cogent_a and_o conclusive_a but_o where_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o there_o 1._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o wisdom_n which_o do_v thing_n according_a to_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o do_v right_o dispose_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n this_o wisdom_n of_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o disjunction_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n so_o close_o unite_v together_o as_o sin_n and_o punishment_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n this_o can_v be_v but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o appearance_n of_o deformity_n and_o irregularity_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o good_a and_o evil_a bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la morale_fw-la as_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v again_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n or_o bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la naturale_fw-la as_o sense_n will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v then_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v right_o place_v and_o sort_v that_o moral_a evil_n which_o be_v sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o natural_a evil_n which_o be_v pain_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o moral_a good_a which_o be_v holiness_n shall_v end_v in_o joy_n and_o happiness_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o natural_a relative_n that_o without_o great_a incongruity_n they_o can_v be_v part_v it_o seem_v uncomely_a and_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool._n that_o be_v as_o snow_n and_o rain_n in_o harvest_n and_o summer_n come_v unseasonable_a and_o unwelcome_a and_o breed_v a_o kind_n of_o displeasure_n in_o our_o mind_n so_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o blemish_n or_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v exalt_v we_o have_v compassion_n on_o a_o miserable_a man_n who_o we_o esteem_v not_o deserve_v his_o misery_n but_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o one_o that_o be_v happy_a and_o successful_a but_o unworthy_a the_o happiness_n he_o enjoy_v this_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n and_o plain_a document_n that_o we_o perceive_v a_o excellent_a harmony_n and_o natural_a order_n between_o these_o two_o thing_n sin_n and_o misery_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o this_o sentiment_n be_v
to_o we_o a_o earnest_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v promise_v so_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n a_o part_n of_o the_o promise_a felicity_n god_n will_v not_o altogether_o weary_v we_o and_o burden_v we_o with_o expectation_n but_o give_v we_o somewhat_o in_o hand_n sure_o he_o that_o give_v we_o earnest_a will_v give_v we_o the_o whole_a sum_n the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o light_n life_n grace_n joy_n one_o dram_n of_o these_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o a_o earnest_a now_o have_v such_o a_o confirmation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n let_v we_o with_o more_o confidence_n look_v to_o receive_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a season_n 4._o some_o already_o have_v get_v home_o to_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o which_o you_o expect_v to_o get_v home_o to_o he_o think_v often_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o be_v now_o enjoy_v what_o we_o expect_v and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o supreme_a good_a which_o we_o hope_v for_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v neither_o misery_n to_o fear_v nor_o blessing_n to_o desire_v beyond_o what_o they_o enjoy_v they_o possess_v all_o that_o they_o love_v and_o though_o the_o time_n of_o our_o advancement_n to_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o we_o shall_v look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o family_n eph._n 3.15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v it_o be_v but_o one_o household_n some_o live_v in_o the_o upper_a room_n some_o in_o the_o low_a some_o in_o heaven_n some_o on_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o society_n and_o community_n heb._n 12.23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o come_v into_o this_o fellowship_n only_o they_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a before_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o same_o god_n by_o the_o same_o christ_n col_n 1.20_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o expect_v our_o portion_n from_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o same_o father_n if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o good_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n will_v he_o not_o be_v as_o good_a to_o the_o other_o part_n also_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a may_v encourage_v themselves_o and_o look_v upon_o this_o felicity_n as_o prepare_v for_o they_o though_o not_o enjoy_v by_o they_o it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v their_o portion_n as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o who_o have_v pass_v the_o pike_n and_o be_v now_o triumph_v with_o god_n a_o sermon_n upon_o roman_n ii_o 7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n in_o this_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a character_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n or_o a_o short_a but_o complete_a description_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n the_o word_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o apostle_n mention_v of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o general_n mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v more_o distinct_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o good_a and_o towards_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n and_o condemnation_n towards_o the_o good_a in_o the_o text_n towards_o the_o bad_a ver_fw-la 8._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v vnrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath._n the_o one_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o punishment_n award_v by_o his_o exact_a justice_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o reward_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v the_o qualification_n and_o the_o reward_n 1._o the_o qualification_n or_o description_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n 1._o by_o their_o end_n and_o design_n they_o seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n 2._o the_o mean_n or_o way_n wherein_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o well-doing_n 3._o their_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o that_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o patient_a continuance_n well_o then_o 1_o st_z here_o be_v a_o short_a and_o full_a description_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v those_o who_o out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n persevere_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n be_v oppose_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v vnrighteousness_n whereby_o be_v intend_v those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o refuse_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o well-doing_n must_v be_v state_v partly_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n or_o rather_o by_o this_o latter_a alone_a as_o it_o comprise_v and_o explain_v the_o other_o and_o their_o constancy_n and_o patient_a continuance_n in_o this_o work_n be_v as_o considerable_a as_o the_o work_n itself_o continuance_n imply_v a_o constant_a tenor_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o patient_a continuance_n imply_v continuance_n notwithstanding_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o bear_v the_o persecution_n which_o they_o undergo_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n still_o go_v on_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o reward_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v 2._o the_o reward_n be_v eternal_a life_n this_o they_o look_v and_o this_o they_o labour_v for_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o upon_o temporal_a encouragement_n but_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a counterpoise_n against_o the_o loss_n or_o the_o discomfort_n of_o the_o present_a life_n doct._n that_o god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o those_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v after_o it_o the_o point_n will_v be_v best_a open_v by_o discuss_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n i_o shall_v speak_v i._o of_o the_o qualification_n ii_o of_o the_o reward_n i._o the_o qualification_n and_o there_o i_o must_v speak_v first_o of_o their_o design_n and_o aim_n they_o seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n in_o all_o business_n and_o affair_n the_o end_n must_v be_v first_o think_v of_o now_o these_o person_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o noble_a and_o high_a end_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v pitch_v upon_o even_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n among_o man_n the_o ambitious_a who_o aspire_v to_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o aim_v at_o perpetual_a fame_n by_o their_o virtue_n and_o rare_a exploit_n be_v judge_v person_n of_o great_a gallantry_n than_o covetous_a muckworm_n and_o brutish_a epicure_n yet_o their_o high_a thought_n and_o design_n be_v very_o base_a and_o low_a in_o comparison_n of_o sincere_a christian_n who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o who_o nothing_o less_o will_v content_v and_o satisfy_v than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o threshold_n will_v not_o content_v they_o but_o the_o throne_n their_o end_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o design_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o other_o do_v carry_v themselves_o but_o as_o a_o high_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n and_o so_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n these_o carry_v themselves_o as_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n the_o beast_n have_v a_o instinct_n that_o guide_v they_o to_o seek_v thing_n convenient_a for_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o portion_n here_o and_o only_o relish_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o bodily_a life_n carry_v himself_o more_o like_o a_o live_a creature_n than_o a_o rational_a creature_n more_o like_o a_o beast_n than_o like_o a_o man_n all_o their_o business_n and_o bustle_n be_v to_o have_v their_o
the_o poor_a saint_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n to_o make_v a_o contribution_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o communion_n or_o communication_n so_o 2_o cor._n 8.4_o pray_v we_o with_o much_o entreaty_n that_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o and_o for_o your_o liberal_a distribution_n unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v render_v it_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o so_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o one_o another_o by_o this_o bond_n of_o union_n the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o it_o the_o one_o guide_v this_o great_a body_n the_o other_o quicken_v it_o now_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n we_o actual_o come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o these_o make_v way_n one_o for_o another_o or_o work_v into_o each_o other_o hand_n for_o what_o the_o father_n intend_v christ_n purchase_v and_o the_o spirit_n apply_v god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o immediate_a operator_n and_o worker_n of_o it_o the_o father_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n elect_v sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o son_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n purchase_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o in_o a_o way_n convenient_a for_o god_n honour_n the_o spirit_n by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n work_v grace_n in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o different_a effect_n from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o son_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o concur_v in_o a_o unite_a way_n that_o what_o come_v from_o the_o father_n come_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o father_n make_v way_n for_o the_o son_n work_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o back_o again_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o glorify_v the_o father_n john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n act_v as_o send_v by_o christ_n and_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o because_o as_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o general_n be_v from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o all_o our_o commerce_n with_o god_n god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o judge_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n send_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n send_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o prayer_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o who_o be_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n whence_o have_v we_o hope_v of_o audience_n by_o christ._n who_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o concur_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o work_n which_o have_v such_o agent_n concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a thing_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v at_o work_n about_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v the_o party_n interest_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o also_o god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o therefore_o before_o all_o world_n he_o employ_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o save_v we_o in_o this_o convenient_a way_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore_o ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o and_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o ago_o jesus_n christ_n have_v spare_v no_o pain_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o free_o offer_v himself_o to_o this_o work_n heb._n 10.7_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o repent_v not_o his_o undertake_n but_o be_v full_o content_v if_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n continue_v strive_v with_o we_o though_o often_o grieve_v by_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man._n isa._n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n many_o a_o conviction_n do_v we_o smother_v and_o often_o check_v and_o resist_v his_o motion_n yet_o he_o be_v importunate_a to_o prevail_v with_o we_o 2._o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o give_v equal_a glory_n to_o all_o the_o person_n concern_v we_o must_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n only_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o participate_v this_o honour_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o glory_n of_o believe_v love_n fear_v and_o invocation_n so_o also_o for_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o object_n of_o invocation_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n wish_v and_o desire_v love_n from_o the_o father_n and_o grace_n from_o christ_n so_o a_o liberal_a distribution_n and_o communication_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n now_o to_o excite_v we_o to_o give_v this_o due_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o person_n every_o one_o concur_v in_o his_o way_n to_o promote_v our_o final_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n the_o father_n deserve_v this_o esteem_n from_o we_o many_o think_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o all_o wrath_n and_o justice_n difficult_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n and_o of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o more_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a no_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o original_a of_o our_o redemption_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o john_n 16.27_o christ_n come_v to_o show_v the_o amiable_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o then_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o christ_n the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v more_o eminent_o and_o palpable_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o saint_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n ephes._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n his_o grace_n thus_o condescend_v to_o man_n be_v more_o eminent_o see_v rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o
good_a without_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v mercy_n even_o those_o that_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o our_o expectation_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n well_o then_o they_o that_o know_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o grace_n will_v earnest_o seek_v it_o 3._o let_v i_o plead_v the_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o three_o person_n conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o not_o to_o your_o ruin_n but_o salvation_n whatever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o infinite_a love_n eternal_a merit_n and_o almighty_a power_n it_o be_v all_o offer_v to_o those_o that_o will_v seek_v after_o it_o there_o be_v none_o but_o be_v sensible_a that_o they_o need_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o a_o blessing_n now_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n how_o shall_v sinner_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o ahab_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 2_o king_n 3.14_o whatever_o we_o seek_v and_o expect_v from_o god_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v all_o isa._n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v ephes._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o bestow_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n he_o do_v apply_v all_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n who_o work_v all_o and_o do_v accomplish_v in_o we_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n go_v to_o the_o spirit_n he_o must_v heal_v you_o and_o help_v you_o the_o spirit_n send_v we_o to_o the_o mean_n act_v 1.4_o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o present_v in_o the_o ordinance_n o_o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o to_o be_v serious_a and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v 4._o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o convey_v this_o love_n grace_n and_o power_n and_o we_o take_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o accept_v the_o father_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o happiness_n christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n to_o obey_v his_o motion_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v feel_v his_o power_n to_o avoid_v those_o wilful_a sin_n which_o may_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o suspend_v his_o operation_n and_o comfort_n there_o we_o be_v consecrate_v as_o child_n to_o the_o true_a god_n consent_v to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o obey_v his_o spirit_n now_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o vow_n use_v 2._o be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o selfreflection_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o we_o do_v we_o seek_v our_o happiness_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o do_v you_o consent_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v your_o god_n as_o reconcile_v to_o you_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o father_n do_v you_o own_v he_o as_o your_o rightful_a lord_n and_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o return_v to_o his_o obedience_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o take_v he_o for_o your_o portion_n and_o felicity_n do_v you_o expect_v to_o receive_v all_o your_o happiness_n from_o he_o value_v and_o prefer_v his_o favour_n and_o love_n above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o admire_v it_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o favour_n be_v life_n psal._n 30.5_o yea_o better_o than_o life_n psal._n 63.3_o because_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o will_v to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o forsake_v he_o behave_v yourselves_o with_o that_o thankfulness_n as_o those_o that_o owe_v yourselves_o and_o all_o your_o happiness_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z carry_v it_o as_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v by_o love_n 2._o do_v you_o take_v christ_n for_o your_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n righteousness_n and_o intercession_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n do_v you_o trust_v yourselves_o and_o soul_n with_o he_o for_o pardon_n peace_n and_o endless_a happiness_n depend_v upon_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n trample_a upon_o all_o thing_n rather_o than_o turn_v your_o back_n upon_o your_o redeemer_n grace_n 5._o do_v you_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v you_o unfeigned_o desirous_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n as_o displease_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n how_o dear_a soever_o it_o have_v be_v to_o you_o and_o do_v you_o submit_v to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o perfect_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v appoint_v be_v rule_v by_o his_o motion_n rather_o than_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o observe_v his_o access_n and_o recess_n and_o behave_v yourselves_o according_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o page_n abraham_n faith_n open_v 1._o in_o his_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v 474_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n 475_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o 476_o 2._o in_o overlook_v the_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o promise_n 482_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n 483_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 488_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o high_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n 945_o account_n there_o be_v book_n of_o account_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n 261_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o book_n of_o account_n shall_v be_v open_v 262_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n ibid._n judgement_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o account_n then_o give_v 263_o the_o advantage_n of_o call_v ourselves_o often_o to_o account_n ibid._n man_n account_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o mercy_n ibid._n adherence_n resolute_a adherence_n of_o faith_n how_o see_v 471_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o resolute_a adherence_n 472_o adoption_n how_o the_o spirit_n witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n 1135_o affliction_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o question_v our_o adoption_n 1136_o 1139_o affliction_n come_v from_o god_n 1133_o affliction_n and_o misery_n may_v befall_v god_n '_o people_n 1210_o bear_v affliction_n become_v god_n people_n 1137_o we_o must_v not_o faint_v under_o affliction_n 765_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a prove_v a_o life_n to_o come_v 1215_o angel_n look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 918_o what_o of_o this_o mystery_n angel_n look_v into_o ibid._n the_o manner_n how_o angel_n look_v into_o it_o 920_o the_o reason_n why_o angel_n look_v into_o it_o ibid._n angel_n fall_v why_o god_n will_v not_o save_v fall_v angel_n but_o fall_v man_n 658_o page_n
chrysostom_n say_v heaven_n now_o shall_v be_v leave_v void_a all_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v out_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o this_o great_a act_n those_o bless_a mansion_n shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a with_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n look_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o also_o will_v they_o be_v present_a when_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o be_v execute_v throne_n principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n angel_n however_o distinguish_v be_v all_o make_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o mediatory_a office_n and_o therefore_o christ_n always_o use_v angel_n in_o his_o conception_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v to_o mary_n at_o his_o nativity_n a_o host_n of_o angel_n come_v down_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v comfort_v by_o a_o angel_n at_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v angel_n at_o his_o grave_n at_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n by_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a dispensation_n christ_n use_v angel_n more_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o these_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v conversant_a about_o and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v act_n he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n whether_o these_o angel_n shall_v then_o visible_o appear_v i_o dispute_v not_o certain_o their_o attendance_n upon_o christ_n be_v partly_o as_o a_o train_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n more_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o partly_o because_o christ_n have_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n for_o they_o partly_o as_o a_o train_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n more_o full_a of_o majesty_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n will_v now_o come_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n public_a minister_n of_o justice_n be_v make_v formidable_a by_o their_o attendance_n and_o officer_n christ_n will_v come_v like_o a_o royal_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v also_o a_o ministry_n and_o service_n at_o that_o day_n they_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n mat._n 24.31_o the_o angel_n love_v to_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o saint_n they_o that_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n shall_v now_o be_v employ_v to_o bring_v their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v conduct_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o heaven_n luke_n 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n so_o also_o those_o angel_n shall_v now_o be_v employ_v in_o bring_v their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a they_o be_v still_o serviceable_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o office_n of_o love_n they_o can_v perform_v to_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a their_o office_n be_v to_o force_v they_o into_o christ_n presence_n and_o to_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o bundle_n as_o tare_n for_o the_o fire_n mat._n 13.40_o 41._o also_o the_o angel_n have_v this_o ministry_n and_o service_n to_o be_v employ_v as_o witness_n they_o attend_v now_o upon_o the_o congregation_n to_o observe_v your_o behaviour_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v concern_v unseemly_a gesture_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o conversation_n and_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o assembly_n there_o be_v more_o meet_a than_o be_v visible_a devil_n meet_v and_o good_a angel_n likewise_o to_o observe_v your_o carriage_n that_o they_o may_v give_v account_n to_o god_n and_o no_o soon_o shall_v the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v execute_v in_o a_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n god_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v the_o work_n as_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n we_o can_v understand_v better_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o angel_n than_o the_o operation_n of_o almighty_n god_n because_o they_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o be_v and_o be_v of_o a_o essence_n finite_a and_o limit_v 2._o the_o saint_n they_o be_v his_o attendant_n too_o some_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n other_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 4.17_o certain_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v leave_v still_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o day_n because_o when_o christ_n appear_v we_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o we_o shall_v sudden_o attain_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n that_o their_o heart_n can_v never_o conceive_v of_o o_o what_o a_o glorious_a day_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v when_o so_o many_o sun_n shall_v meet_v together_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v shine_v more_o than_o the_o sun_n then_o our_o spiritual_a empire_n and_o dominion_n begin_v we_o come_v to_o share_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v associate_v with_o he_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o then_o please_v yourselves_o with_o fancy_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 49.14_o when_o be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n of_o death_n than_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v now_o scorn_v censure_v and_o persecute_v but_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o awake_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n then_o do_v our_o glory_n begin_v we_o be_v all_o for_o a_o while_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n but_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o method_n sentence_n begin_v with_o the_o godly_a but_o execution_n begin_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o godly_a be_v call_v and_o they_o be_v first_o acquit_v that_o afterward_o they_o may_v join_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n the_o first_o process_n be_v with_o the_o godly_a that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_n but_o first_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n mark_v 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a that_o by_o other_o misery_n they_o may_v be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o own_o felicity_n 3._o another_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o day_n glorious_a be_v his_o work_n and_o powerful_a execute_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o wicked_a together_o drag_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n with_o horror_n then_o to_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v their_o conscience_n that_o all_o their_o do_n may_v come_v to_o remembrance_n and_o then_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a darkness_n to_o chase_v they_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n into_o hell_n drag_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n with_o terror_n rev._n 6.16_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n who_o they_o have_v slight_v despise_v neglect_v in_o the_o world_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v the_o godly_a prefer_v as_o haman_n do_v fret_v to_o see_v mordecai_n put_v upon_o the_o king_n horse_n and_o lead_v through_o the_o city_n with_o triumph_n so_o they_o be_v envious_a to_o see_v the_o preferment_n of_o god_n child_n then_o they_o be_v curse_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n and_o go_v away_o yell_v and_o howl_v and_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o their_o final_a state_n as_o haman_n face_n be_v cover_v and_o then_o lead_v away_o to_o execution_n now_o christ_n have_v the_o most_o glorious_a conquest_n over_o his_o enemy_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v now_o he_o show_v himself_o like_o a_o king_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o reward_v his_o friend_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n stubborn_a knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o do_v full_o till_o now_o isa._n 45.23_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o
return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v it_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o christ_n sovereignty_n and_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o a_o oath_n all_o god_n holiness_n and_o glory_n be_v lay_v at_o stake_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v now_o this_o prophecy_n be_v twice_o allege_a in_o the_o new-testament_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v there_o it_o be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n what_o be_v swear_v in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v confess_v they_o be_v both_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o give_v to_o christ_n present_o god_n give_v he_o this_o power_n upon_o his_o ascension_n for_o his_o ascension_n be_v his_o solemn_a inauguration_n into_o the_o kingly_a office_n christ_n be_v a_o choose_a king_n and_o anoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a than_o he_o be_v a_o crown_a king_n and_o god_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a this_o prophecy_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o as_o david_n be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n but_o crown_v at_o hebron_n but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o there_o be_v damn_v spirit_n that_o resist_v his_o counsel_n and_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n that_o rebel_v against_o his_o law_n every_o knee_n do_v not_o bow_n and_o every_o tongue_n do_v not_o call_v he_o lord._n but_o wait_v a_o little_a the_o work_n be_v a_o do_v christ_n royal_a office_n receive_v several_a accession_n of_o glory_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o a_o most_o imperial_a manner_n the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n imply_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o promise_n shall_v be_v full_o make_v good_a this_o be_v the_o consummate_a act_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n then_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v to_o stoop_v to_o christ._n christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o grow_a kingdom_n isa._n 9.7_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n not_o only_o of_o his_o government_n but_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n than_o it_o be_v at_o its_o full_a strength_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n then_o christ_n discover_v himself_o as_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o greatness_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n shake_v before_o he_o then_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o his_o people_n mat._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n mark_v the_o special_a title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o invite_v the_o saint_n into_o his_o bosom_n then_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o most_o royal_a donative_n and_o high_a fruit_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n three_o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o day_n i_o shall_v name_v three_o send_v of_o person_n judge_v to_o their_o everlasting_a state_n give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o burn_v the_o world_n 1._o the_o send_n of_o person_n judge_v to_o their_o everlasting_a state_n the_o elect_a into_o glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a into_o torment_n for_o the_o elect_n matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o you_o have_v be_v too_o long_o absent_a come_v bless_a child_n come_v into_o my_o bosom_n come_v possess_v that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o before_o you_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o for_o the_o wicked_a by_o a_o terrible_a ban_n and_o proscription_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n ver._n 31._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n a_o terrible_a ban_n and_o proscription_n as_o haman_n face_n be_v cover_v when_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a and_o so_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o execution_n so_o the_o wicked_a banish_v from_o christ_n presence_n be_v accurse_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o their_o eternal_a state_n now_o from_o this_o sentence_n either_o of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n as_o god-man_n on_o earth_n many_o time_n god_n sentence_n be_v repeal_v god_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o nation_n but_o freegrace_n may_v interpose_v jer._n 18.7_o 8._o at_o what_o instant_n i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o deus_fw-la mutat_fw-la sententiam_fw-la non_fw-la decretum_fw-la in_o the_o world_n though_o god_n do_v not_o change_v his_o decree_n yet_o he_o change_v his_o sentence_n many_o time_n the_o sentence_n show_v what_o may_v be_v the_o decree_n show_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o now_o this_o sentence_n shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o patience_n then_o of_o recompense_n the_o day_n of_o patience_n be_v past_a it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.14_o peace_n upon_o earth_n god_n may_v proclaim_v war_n against_o a_o soul_n or_o people_n that_o he_o may_v awaken_v they_o to_o look_v after_o their_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sentence_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v the_o execution_n be_v speedy_a here_o many_o time_n the_o sentence_n be_v past_a but_o not_o speedy_o execute_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n eccles._n 8.11_o but_o here_o christ_n sentence_n present_o begin_v and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n mat._n 13.30_o gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n which_o do_v awaken_v the_o grief_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v other_o gather_v into_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o themselves_o thrust_v out_o and_o then_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n when_o contrary_n be_v put_v together_o they_o do_v mutual_o illustrate_v one_o another_o so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o mature_n our_o apprehension_n and_o make_v we_o have_v large_a thought_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n and_o then_o this_o sentence_n to_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o whole_a man_n go_v you_o curse_v and_o come_v you_o bless_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n share_v in_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o then_o the_o sentence_n be_v eternal_a it_o remain_v for_o ever_o why_o for_o the_o reward_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o infinite_a merit_n the_o lord_n christ_n his_o blood_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n the_o virtue_n of_o it_o last_v to_o all_o eternity_n to_o secure_a heaven_n to_o we_o and_o the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a because_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v offend_v in_o short_a god_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o blessing_n the_o godly_a and_o never_o weary_a of_o curse_v the_o wicked_a and_o accomplish_v his_o judgement_n and_o displeasure_n against_o they_o 2._o the_o next_o consequent_a be_v the_o resign_v and_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n you_o have_v it_o describe_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o to_o 28._o i_o suppose_v this_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o resign_v of_o his_o kingly_a office_n for_o christ_n still_o hold_v the_o government_n and_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o kingdom_n here_o be_v put_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v finish_v the_o present_a manner_n of_o dispensation_n and_o present_v all_o the_o elect_a to_o god_n and_o give_v they_o up_o as_o a_o prey_n snatch_v out_o
direction_n to_o attain_v purification_n 173_o q_o quality_n good_a there_o may_v be_v such_o in_o unregenerate_a man_n 322_o whence_o they_o proceed_v ibid._n amiable_a quality_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 325_o those_o to_o be_v reprove_v that_o be_v without_o amiable_a quality_n â—24_n question_n about_o salvation_n of_o great_a importance_n 285_o r_o rapture_n whether_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v 625_o reap_v every_o one_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o do_n 1108_o 1113_o receive_v christ_n objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 486_o recompense_n future_a recompense_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 1212_o recreation_n and_o sport_n how_o sobriety_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o they_o 66_o when_o we_o offend_v in_o sport_n and_o recreation_n 67_o what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o recreation_n 68_o help_n to_o sobriety_n in_o recreation_n 69_o redemption_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o open_v 163_o vid._n captive_n how_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o iniquity_n 166_o what_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n we_o shall_v look_v into_o 924_o how_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o it_o 926_o why_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o it_o ibid._n trial_n whether_o we_o be_v redeem_v 169_o refuge_n christ_n a_o believer_n city_n of_o refuge_n 227_o flying_n for_o refuge_n what_o it_o be_v 229_o the_o term_n from_o which_o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n 228_o the_o term_n to_o which_o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n 229_o who_o be_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o christ_n 233_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n 228_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o open_v 481_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 479_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 481_o rejoice_v in_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 757_o carnal_a rejoice_v and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v â—ow_o distinguish_v ibid._n our_o rejoice_n in_o god_n must_v be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a 759_o 770_o outward_a affliction_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n consistent_a 759_o 764_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n not_o inconsistent_a 765_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n always_o 762_o 767_o the_o necessity_n of_o rejoice_v evermore_o 767_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o 768_o direction_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n 769_o what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o raise_v this_o joy_n in_o we_o 762_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o influence_n on_o this_o rejoice_v 763_o all_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n influence_n this_o rejoice_v ibid._n religion_n that_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n that_o do_v best_a provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o our_o soul_n 946_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v abundant_o provide_v for_o these_o ibid._n remember_v remembrance_n of_o mercy_n habitual_a and_o actual_a 807_o direction_n to_o remember_v god_n mercy_n 808_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o recollect_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 807_o render_v what_o it_o be_v to_o render_v praise_n to_o god_n 697_o what_o it_o be_v to_o render_v according_a to_o god_n mercy_n 699_o renounce_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v renounce_v 28_o trial_n whether_o all_o sin_n be_v renounce_v 30_o repentance_n what_o it_o be_v 281_o 677_o 785_o 936_o the_o kind_n of_o repentance_n 785_o repentance_n the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o our_o recovery_n to_o god_n 282_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o repentance_n 681_o 786_o god_n will_v the_o repentance_n of_o all_o man_n 937_o repentance_n be_v god_n end_n in_o continue_v the_o world_n 936_o what_o encouragement_n from_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n to_o repentance_n 938_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o argument_n to_o press_v repentance_n 681_o 714_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o repentance_n 280_o what_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o promote_v repentance_n 281_o what_o the_o scripture_n offer_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o repentance_n 680_o how_o to_o improve_v scripture_n to_o repentance_n 684_o the_o sutableness_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 786_o direction_n for_o repentance_n 283_o 786_o reproof_n what_o reproof_n be_v 1204_o several_a kind_n of_o reproof_n 1199_o who_o be_v to_o reprove_v 1202_o whether_o inferior_n shall_v reprove_v superior_n ibid._n who_o we_o be_v to_o reprove_v 1197_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o reprove_v a_o infidel_n or_o one_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n ibid._n when_o we_o be_v to_o reprove_v or_o not_o to_o reprove_v 1204_o how_o we_o be_v to_o reprove_v 1198_o reason_n for_o reproof_n 1199_o 1200_o not_o to_o reprove_v sin_n a_o sign_n of_o hatred_n 1195_o resist_v the_o spirit_n how_o far_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v resist_v 500_o respect_n of_o person_n what_o it_o be_v 1067_o how_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 1069_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v if_o wrong_n be_v do_v 84_o revenge_n we_o be_v not_o to_o revenge_v injury_n do_v we_o 85_o argument_n against_o it_o 1143_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o revenge_n 1145_o reward_n we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o reward_n 110_o 234_o riches_n be_v god_n blessing_n 986_o whether_o the_o bare_a have_v riches_n be_v hurtful_a 368_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n 914_o more_n require_v of_o rich_a man_n than_o other_o 391_o not_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o be_v condemn_v 986_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n 900_o 986_o vid._n temporal_a good_a thing_n the_o sin_n to_o which_o rich_a man_n be_v expose_v 371_o 375_o rich_a man_n have_v need_n of_o much_o grace_n 375_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n salvation_n 368_o 386_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o lie_v 371_o that_o this_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v press_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o 391_o direction_n to_o they_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o salvation_n 393_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o be_v rich_a 908_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o 909_o argument_n against_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o riches_n 914_o direction_n against_o this_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o riches_n ibid._n trial_n of_o this_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n 918_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o and_o desire_v riches_n 911_o trust_v in_o riches_n vid._n trust_v right_n whether_o we_o be_v always_o to_o demand_v our_o own_o right_a 86_o vid._n due_a property_n righteousness_n or_o justice_n what_o it_o be_v 81_o vid._n justice_n why_o we_o be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 87_o work_v righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v 1071_o why_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n ibid._n righteousness_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v 928_o 956_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n build_v on_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 930_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o business_n ibid._n s_o sacrament_n relate_v to_o christ_n death_n 1009_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a 621_o what_o thought_n be_v preparative_n to_o it_o ibid._n vid._n meditation_n sacrifice_n what_o sacrifice_n do_v import_v 830_o christ_n death_n have_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 829_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 830_o salvation_n what_o it_o be_v 17_o that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o 23_o who_o be_v they_o that_o contemn_v salvation_n 20_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v save_v 397_o vid._n difficult_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_a refuge_n but_o salvation_n 231_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o attain_v salvation_n 21_o vid._n saviour_n sanctification_n meritorious_a applicative_a and_o practical_a what_o 1090_o how_o christ_n sanctify_v 1092_o who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a 1089_o why_o the_o relation_n of_o child_n be_v reckon_v only_o to_o the_o sanctify_a 1090_o sanctification_n have_v influence_n on_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n 1072_o sanctify_a god_n what_o it_o be_v 267_o satisfaction_n what_o satisfaction_n a_o good_a man_n have_v 1114_o why_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o ibid._n satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o compleatness_n of_o it_o prove_v 1151_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o to_o poor_a sinner_n 1152_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 153_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 887_o why_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n ibid._n christ_n great_a end_n and_o business_n be_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n 888_o how_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v christ_n our_o saviour_n 154_o direction_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n 892_o motive_n to_o accept_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n 891_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n a_o christian_a duty_n 893_o scripture_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 721_o sensible_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n
of_o scripture_n 674_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o righteous_a what_o it_o signify_v 1049_o seed_n christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 534_o vid._n incarnation_n seek_v what_o christ_n seek_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v imply_v 885_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o seek_v 886_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v explain_v vindicate_v and_o apply_v 332_o 333_o vid._n forsake_v all_o self-denial_n include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 441_o sensuality_n what_o it_o be_v 57_o argument_n against_o it_o 58_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o 373_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n what_o it_o signify_v 1013_o the_o property_n of_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1014_o why_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1015_o motive_n to_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1016_o sight_n of_o christ_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v open_v 477_o sight_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n be_v exercise_v about_o 478_o sin_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 646_o sin_n a_o wrong_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 163_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 505_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 650_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n 652_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n most_o provoke_v to_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 271_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n open_v 646_o 682_o general_a observation_n about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n 643_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o ibid._n sin_n against_o conscience_n the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o they_o 530_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o 541_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o 542_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n how_o and_o when_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o ibid._n sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o why_o 168_o not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o must_v be_v renounce_v vid._n renounce_v why_o god_n correct_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n 272_o sleep_v sobriety_n to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 66_o sloth_n spiritual_a direction_n how_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o 616_o sobriety_n what_o it_o be_v 65_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o vid._n sleep_v recreation_n meat_n and_o drink_n apparel_n care_v of_o the_o world_n the_o necessity_n of_o sobriety_n 63_o objection_n against_o preach_v sobriety_n answer_v 64_o solisidian_o condemn_v 729_o sorrow_n vanquish_v by_o faith_n 242_o soul_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n 1166_o the_o soul_n immediate_o create_v by_o god_n 1163_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v 1162_o 1164_o 1173_o the_o evil_a of_o not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1172_o spare_v god_n spare_v his_o people_n what_o it_o signify_v 1017_o this_o be_v a_o choice_a privilege_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n spare_v his_o child_n 1019_o who_o they_o be_v who_o god_n spare_v 1021_o how_n god_n spare_v be_v consistent_a with_o afflict_v his_o people_n 1022_o 1023_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_v open_v 487_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1003_o why_o god_n servant_n shall_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ibid._n motive_n to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1006_o they_o that_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n shall_v at_o last_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n 1008_o suffering_n of_o christ._n prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o suffering_n 1149_o 1150_o suffering_n of_o christ_n a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o 1150_o t_n take_v away_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1126_o 1127_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o why_o 1128_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v sin_n take_v away_o vid._n sin_n 1129_o temporal_a good_a thing_n why_o god_n give_v they_o to_o carnal_a man_n 987_o vid._n good_a thing_n temptation_n how_o to_o be_v prepare_v against_o they_o vid._n devil_n 710_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n a_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n 421_o grace_n act_v and_o promote_v in_o thanksgiving_n 422_o sin_n prevent_v by_o thanksgiving_n ibid._n reason_n for_o thanksgiving_n 423_o in_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a blessing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v own_v 424_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o other_o 426_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 700_o time_n the_o preciousness_n of_o it_o 69_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 1053_o 1058_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n 1055_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 1053_o our_o tongue_n to_o be_v use_v for_o edify_v and_o why_o 1056_o direction_n hereunto_o 1058_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n what_o it_o be_v 1033_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o holy_a fear_n ibid._n how_o it_o do_v or_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o 1036_o trinity_n how_o much_o believer_n be_v engage_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 125_o how_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n concur_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n 1233_o love_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n grace_n to_o the_o son_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1233_o 1234_o how_o love_n grace_n and_o communion_n concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n 1235_o trouble_v of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 235_o 237_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n 236_o why_o christian_n shall_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 238_o direction_n to_o prevent_v this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n 239_o faith_n a_o mean_n of_o ease_v our_o heart_n from_o trouble_n 241_o trust._n consideration_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o improve_v our_o trust_n 255_o encouragement_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o our_o trust_n 256_o trust_v in_o god_n a_o duty_n in_o dark_a time_n 814_o the_o profit_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n then_o 815_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v trust_v ibid._n they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v most_o encourage_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o 816_o trust_v in_o riches_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n prove_v 377_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o 378_o the_o sign_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o 383_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o 379_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o 383_o truth_n of_o speech_n and_o action_n what_o 841_o trial_n various_a sort_n of_o trial_n 361_o trial_n do_v manifest_a what_o man_n be_v ibid._n why_o god_n will_v manifest_v man_n by_o trial_n 361_o type_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o 746_o type_n of_o the_o law_n why_o to_o be_v consider_v ibid._n five_o ungodliness_n what_o it_o be_v 31_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o ungodliness_n 33_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o 40_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 32_o mean_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 40_o motive_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n ib._n ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n couple_v 42_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 540_o how_o far_o satan_n be_v destroy_v hereby_o 543_o vid._n devil_n power_n of_o satan_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n victory_n for_o believer_n 546_o w_n wait_v on_o god_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 457_o war_n against_o satan_n motive_n to_o engage_v in_o it_o 547_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n love_n 1129_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o benefit_n 1180_o welldoing_a what_o it_o be_v 1227_o continuance_n in_o welldoing_a what_o it_o be_v 1228_o patient_a continuance_n in_o welldoing_a what_o 1229_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v so_o 1059_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o sin_n 1113_o why_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v their_o fill_v of_o sin_n 1114_o will_n of_o god_n how_o god_n will_v that_o none_o shall_v perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n 937_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v how_o demonstrate_v 155_o objection_n answer_v 158_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o willingness_n vid._n giving_n 157_o wink_v how_o god_n wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o heathen_a ignorance_n 276_o word_n of_o god_n threefold_a of_o promise_n blessing_n and_o power_n 463_o the_o power_n and_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n 196_o on_o what_o ground_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o conducible_a to_o repentance_n than_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a 672_o 949_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n 444_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o word_n 446_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n thus_o exercise_v 447_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n from_o hence_o 449_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v 538_o how_o christ_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o